This is a modern-English version of Plain Tales from the Hills, originally written by Kipling, Rudyard.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS
By Rudyard Kipling
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS
LISPETH.
Look, you have rejected Love! What gods are these You want me to please? The Three in One, the One in Three? Not a chance! I'm going to my own gods. Maybe they will give me more comfort Than your distant Christ and complicated Trinities. The Convert.
She was the daughter of Sonoo, a Hill-man, and Jadeh his wife. One year their maize failed, and two bears spent the night in their only poppy-field just above the Sutlej Valley on the Kotgarth side; so, next season, they turned Christian, and brought their baby to the Mission to be baptized. The Kotgarth Chaplain christened her Elizabeth, and “Lispeth” is the Hill or pahari pronunciation.
She was the daughter of Sonoo, a Hill man, and Jadeh his wife. One year their maize crop failed, and two bears spent the night in their only poppy field just above the Sutlej Valley on the Kotgarth side; so, the next season, they became Christians and brought their baby to the Mission to be baptized. The Kotgarth Chaplain named her Elizabeth, and “Lispeth” is how it’s pronounced in the Hill or pahari dialect.
Later, cholera came into the Kotgarth Valley and carried off Sonoo and Jadeh, and Lispeth became half-servant, half-companion to the wife of the then Chaplain of Kotgarth. This was after the reign of the Moravian missionaries, but before Kotgarth had quite forgotten her title of “Mistress of the Northern Hills.”
Later, cholera arrived in the Kotgarth Valley and took Sonoo and Jadeh away, and Lispeth became part servant, part companion to the wife of the then Chaplain of Kotgarth. This was after the time of the Moravian missionaries, but before Kotgarth completely forgot her title of “Mistress of the Northern Hills.”
Whether Christianity improved Lispeth, or whether the gods of her own people would have done as much for her under any circumstances, I do not know; but she grew very lovely. When a Hill girl grows lovely, she is worth traveling fifty miles over bad ground to look upon. Lispeth had a Greek face—one of those faces people paint so often, and see so seldom. She was of a pale, ivory color and, for her race, extremely tall. Also, she possessed eyes that were wonderful; and, had she not been dressed in the abominable print-cloths affected by Missions, you would, meeting her on the hill-side unexpectedly, have thought her the original Diana of the Romans going out to slay.
Whether Christianity changed Lispeth, or whether the gods of her own people would have done the same for her in any situation, I can't say; but she became very beautiful. When a Hill girl becomes beautiful, she’s worth traveling fifty miles over rough terrain to see. Lispeth had a Greek face—one of those faces that people often paint but seldom see in real life. She had a pale, ivory complexion and was extremely tall for her ethnicity. Additionally, she had amazing eyes; and if she hadn’t been wearing the awful print cloths favored by missionaries, you would have thought she was the original Roman goddess Diana going out to hunt if you had come across her unexpectedly on the hillside.
Lispeth took to Christianity readily, and did not abandon it when she reached womanhood, as do some Hill girls. Her own people hated her because she had, they said, become a memsahib and washed herself daily; and the Chaplain's wife did not know what to do with her. Somehow, one cannot ask a stately goddess, five foot ten in her shoes, to clean plates and dishes. So she played with the Chaplain's children and took classes in the Sunday School, and read all the books in the house, and grew more and more beautiful, like the Princesses in fairy tales. The Chaplain's wife said that the girl ought to take service in Simla as a nurse or something “genteel.” But Lispeth did not want to take service. She was very happy where she was.
Lispeth embraced Christianity easily and didn't give it up when she grew up, unlike some girls from the Hills. Her people hated her because they said she had turned into a memsahib and bathed every day; the Chaplain's wife didn’t know how to handle her. You can’t really expect a dignified goddess, five foot ten in her shoes, to wash plates and dishes. So she played with the Chaplain's kids, took Sunday School classes, devoured all the books in the house, and became more and more beautiful, like the princesses in fairy tales. The Chaplain's wife thought the girl should take a job in Simla as a nurse or something “refined.” But Lispeth didn’t want a job. She was very happy where she was.
When travellers—there were not many in those years—came to Kotgarth, Lispeth used to lock herself into her own room for fear they might take her away to Simla, or somewhere out into the unknown world.
When travelers—there weren’t many during those years—came to Kotgarth, Lispeth would lock herself in her room out of fear they might take her away to Simla or somewhere into the unknown world.
One day, a few months after she was seventeen years old, Lispeth went out for a walk. She did not walk in the manner of English ladies—a mile and a half out, and a ride back again. She covered between twenty and thirty miles in her little constitutionals, all about and about, between Kotgarth and Narkunda. This time she came back at full dusk, stepping down the breakneck descent into Kotgarth with something heavy in her arms. The Chaplain's wife was dozing in the drawing-room when Lispeth came in breathing hard and very exhausted with her burden. Lispeth put it down on the sofa, and said simply:
One day, a few months after she turned seventeen, Lispeth went out for a walk. She didn’t stroll like English ladies—just a mile and a half out and a ride back. Instead, she covered between twenty and thirty miles on her little hikes, wandering between Kotgarth and Narkunda. This time, she returned at twilight, carefully making her way down the steep path into Kotgarth with something heavy in her arms. The Chaplain’s wife was dozing in the living room when Lispeth came in, breathing hard and clearly exhausted from her load. Lispeth set it down on the sofa and simply said:
“This is my husband. I found him on the Bagi Road. He has hurt himself. We will nurse him, and when he is well, your husband shall marry him to me.”
“This is my husband. I found him on Bagi Road. He’s injured. We’ll take care of him, and once he’s better, your husband will marry him to me.”
This was the first mention Lispeth had ever made of her matrimonial views, and the Chaplain's wife shrieked with horror. However, the man on the sofa needed attention first. He was a young Englishman, and his head had been cut to the bone by something jagged. Lispeth said she had found him down the khud, so she had brought him in. He was breathing queerly and was unconscious.
This was the first time Lispeth had ever talked about her thoughts on marriage, and the Chaplain's wife gasped in shock. However, the guy on the sofa needed help first. He was a young Englishman, and his head had been badly cut by something sharp. Lispeth said she had found him down the slope, so she had brought him inside. He was breathing strangely and was unconscious.
He was put to bed and tended by the Chaplain, who knew something of medicine; and Lispeth waited outside the door in case she could be useful. She explained to the Chaplain that this was the man she meant to marry; and the Chaplain and his wife lectured her severely on the impropriety of her conduct. Lispeth listened quietly, and repeated her first proposition. It takes a great deal of Christianity to wipe out uncivilized Eastern instincts, such as falling in love at first sight. Lispeth, having found the man she worshipped, did not see why she should keep silent as to her choice. She had no intention of being sent away, either. She was going to nurse that Englishman until he was well enough to marry her. This was her little programme.
He was put to bed and cared for by the Chaplain, who had some medical knowledge, while Lispeth waited outside the door in case she could help. She told the Chaplain that this was the man she intended to marry, and the Chaplain and his wife scolded her harshly about the inappropriateness of her behavior. Lispeth listened quietly and repeated her initial statement. It takes a lot of faith to overcome primitive Eastern instincts, like falling in love at first sight. Having found the man she adored, Lispeth didn't see why she should keep her choice a secret. She had no plans to be sent away, either. She was determined to care for that Englishman until he was well enough to marry her. This was her plan.
After a fortnight of slight fever and inflammation, the Englishman recovered coherence and thanked the Chaplain and his wife, and Lispeth—especially Lispeth—for their kindness. He was a traveller in the East, he said—they never talked about “globe-trotters” in those days, when the P. & O. fleet was young and small—and had come from Dehra Dun to hunt for plants and butterflies among the Simla hills. No one at Simla, therefore, knew anything about him. He fancied he must have fallen over the cliff while stalking a fern on a rotten tree-trunk, and that his coolies must have stolen his baggage and fled. He thought he would go back to Simla when he was a little stronger. He desired no more mountaineering.
After two weeks of mild fever and inflammation, the Englishman regained his clarity and thanked the Chaplain and his wife, as well as Lispeth—especially Lispeth—for their kindness. He said he was a traveler in the East—they didn’t refer to “globe-trotters” back then, when the P. & O. fleet was young and small—and had come from Dehra Dun to search for plants and butterflies in the Simla hills. So no one in Simla knew anything about him. He suspected he must have fallen over the cliff while trying to find a fern on a decaying tree trunk, and that his coolies must have taken his luggage and run away. He thought he would return to Simla when he felt a bit stronger. He wanted nothing more to do with mountaineering.
He made small haste to go away, and recovered his strength slowly. Lispeth objected to being advised either by the Chaplain or his wife; so the latter spoke to the Englishman, and told him how matters stood in Lispeth's heart. He laughed a good deal, and said it was very pretty and romantic, a perfect idyl of the Himalayas; but, as he was engaged to a girl at Home, he fancied that nothing would happen. Certainly he would behave with discretion. He did that. Still he found it very pleasant to talk to Lispeth, and walk with Lispeth, and say nice things to her, and call her pet names while he was getting strong enough to go away. It meant nothing at all to him, and everything in the world to Lispeth. She was very happy while the fortnight lasted, because she had found a man to love.
He left slowly and gradually regained his strength. Lispeth didn't want advice from either the Chaplain or his wife, so the wife talked to the Englishman and explained how Lispeth felt. He laughed quite a bit and said it was sweet and romantic, a perfect little story from the Himalayas; however, since he was engaged to a girl back home, he thought nothing would come of it. He assured her he would act appropriately, and he did. Still, he enjoyed talking to Lispeth, walking with her, complimenting her, and using cute nicknames while he was getting well enough to leave. To him, it meant nothing, but to Lispeth, it was everything. She was very happy during those two weeks because she had found someone to love.
Being a savage by birth, she took no trouble to hide her feelings, and the Englishman was amused. When he went away, Lispeth walked with him, up the Hill as far as Narkunda, very troubled and very miserable. The Chaplain's wife, being a good Christian and disliking anything in the shape of fuss or scandal—Lispeth was beyond her management entirely—had told the Englishman to tell Lispeth that he was coming back to marry her. “She is but a child, you know, and, I fear, at heart a heathen,” said the Chaplain's wife. So all the twelve miles up the hill the Englishman, with his arm around Lispeth's waist, was assuring the girl that he would come back and marry her; and Lispeth made him promise over and over again. She wept on the Narkunda Ridge till he had passed out of sight along the Muttiani path.
Being wild by nature, she didn't bother to hide her feelings, and the Englishman found it amusing. When he left, Lispeth walked with him up the Hill as far as Narkunda, feeling very troubled and miserable. The Chaplain's wife, a good Christian who disliked any kind of fuss or scandal—Lispeth was completely out of her control—had told the Englishman to let Lispeth know that he was coming back to marry her. “She’s just a child, and I worry she’s really a heathen at heart,” said the Chaplain's wife. So, for the entire twelve miles up the hill, the Englishman, with his arm around Lispeth's waist, was assuring her that he would return and marry her; Lispeth made him promise over and over again. She cried on the Narkunda Ridge until he disappeared along the Muttiani path.
Then she dried her tears and went in to Kotgarth again, and said to the Chaplain's wife: “He will come back and marry me. He has gone to his own people to tell them so.” And the Chaplain's wife soothed Lispeth and said: “He will come back.” At the end of two months, Lispeth grew impatient, and was told that the Englishman had gone over the seas to England. She knew where England was, because she had read little geography primers; but, of course, she had no conception of the nature of the sea, being a Hill girl. There was an old puzzle-map of the World in the House. Lispeth had played with it when she was a child. She unearthed it again, and put it together of evenings, and cried to herself, and tried to imagine where her Englishman was. As she had no ideas of distance or steamboats, her notions were somewhat erroneous. It would not have made the least difference had she been perfectly correct; for the Englishman had no intention of coming back to marry a Hill girl. He forgot all about her by the time he was butterfly-hunting in Assam. He wrote a book on the East afterwards. Lispeth's name did not appear.
Then she wiped her tears and went back to Kotgarth, telling the Chaplain's wife, “He will come back and marry me. He went to his family to tell them so.” The Chaplain's wife comforted Lispeth, saying, “He will return.” After two months, Lispeth became impatient and learned that the Englishman had traveled overseas to England. She knew where England was because she had read some geography books, but, being a Hill girl, she had no real understanding of the sea. There was an old puzzle map of the world in the house that Lispeth had played with as a child. She dug it out again and put it together in the evenings, crying to herself as she tried to imagine where her Englishman was. Since she had no grasp of distance or steamships, her ideas were a bit off. It wouldn't have made a difference if she was completely right; the Englishman had no plans to return and marry a Hill girl. He completely forgot about her by the time he was butterfly-hunting in Assam. He later wrote a book about the East. Lispeth's name was not included.
At the end of three months, Lispeth made daily pilgrimage to Narkunda to see if her Englishman was coming along the road. It gave her comfort, and the Chaplain's wife, finding her happier, thought that she was getting over her “barbarous and most indelicate folly.” A little later the walks ceased to help Lispeth and her temper grew very bad. The Chaplain's wife thought this a profitable time to let her know the real state of affairs—that the Englishman had only promised his love to keep her quiet—that he had never meant anything, and that it was “wrong and improper” of Lispeth to think of marriage with an Englishman, who was of a superior clay, besides being promised in marriage to a girl of his own people. Lispeth said that all this was clearly impossible, because he had said he loved her, and the Chaplain's wife had, with her own lips, asserted that the Englishman was coming back.
At the end of three months, Lispeth made a daily trip to Narkunda to check if her Englishman was coming down the road. It comforted her, and the Chaplain's wife, noticing her happiness, thought she was getting over her "barbarous and most indelicate folly." Soon after, the walks stopped helping Lispeth and her mood turned very sour. The Chaplain's wife saw this as a good opportunity to tell her the truth—that the Englishman had only promised his love to keep her quiet, that he never meant anything by it, and that it was "wrong and improper" for Lispeth to think about marrying an Englishman, who was of a higher status and already engaged to a girl from his own community. Lispeth insisted that all of this was clearly impossible, because he had said he loved her, and the Chaplain's wife had stated with her own mouth that the Englishman was coming back.
“How can what he and you said be untrue?” asked Lispeth.
“How can what he and you said be untrue?” asked Lispeth.
“We said it as an excuse to keep you quiet, child,” said the Chaplain's wife.
“We said it as an excuse to keep you quiet, kid,” said the Chaplain's wife.
“Then you have lied to me,” said Lispeth, “you and he?”
“Then you've lied to me,” said Lispeth, “you and him?”
The Chaplain's wife bowed her head, and said nothing. Lispeth was silent, too for a little time; then she went out down the valley, and returned in the dress of a Hill girl—infamously dirty, but without the nose and ear rings. She had her hair braided into the long pig-tail, helped out with black thread, that Hill women wear.
The chaplain's wife lowered her head and said nothing. Lispeth stayed quiet for a moment, then she went down the valley and came back dressed like a Hill girl—scandalously dirty, but without the nose and ear rings. Her hair was braided into the long pig-tail that Hill women wear, accented with black thread.
“I am going back to my own people,” said she. “You have killed Lispeth. There is only left old Jadeh's daughter—the daughter of a pahari and the servant of Tarka Devi. You are all liars, you English.”
“I’m going back to my own people,” she said. “You’ve killed Lispeth. There’s only old Jadeh’s daughter left—the daughter of a pahari and the servant of Tarka Devi. You’re all liars, you English.”
By the time that the Chaplain's wife had recovered from the shock of the announcement that Lispeth had 'verted to her mother's gods, the girl had gone; and she never came back.
By the time the Chaplain's wife had gotten over the shock of the news that Lispeth had converted to her mother's gods, the girl was gone, and she never returned.
She took to her own unclean people savagely, as if to make up the arrears of the life she had stepped out of; and, in a little time, she married a wood-cutter who beat her, after the manner of paharis, and her beauty faded soon.
She embraced her own rough crowd fiercely, trying to make up for the life she had left behind; and before long, she married a woodcutter who hit her, like the paharis do, and her beauty quickly faded.
“There is no law whereby you can account for the vagaries of the heathen,” said the Chaplain's wife, “and I believe that Lispeth was always at heart an infidel.” Seeing she had been taken into the Church of England at the mature age of five weeks, this statement does not do credit to the Chaplain's wife.
“There’s no rule for understanding the unpredictable ways of the heathens,” said the Chaplain's wife, “and I think Lispeth was always an unbeliever at heart.” Considering she had been baptized into the Church of England at just five weeks old, this statement doesn’t reflect well on the Chaplain's wife.
Lispeth was a very old woman when she died. She always had a perfect command of English, and when she was sufficiently drunk, could sometimes be induced to tell the story of her first love-affair.
Lispeth was an elderly woman when she passed away. She always spoke perfect English, and when she was tipsy enough, she could occasionally be persuaded to share the story of her first love.
It was hard then to realize that the bleared, wrinkled creature, so like a wisp of charred rag, could ever have been “Lispeth of the Kotgarth Mission.”
It was difficult at that moment to understand that the worn-out, wrinkled figure, resembling a piece of burnt cloth, could have ever been “Lispeth of the Kotgarth Mission.”
THREE AND—AN EXTRA.
“When halter and heel ropes are loosened, don’t pursue with sticks but with food.” Punjabi Proverb.
After marriage arrives a reaction, sometimes a big, sometimes a little one; but it comes sooner or later, and must be tided over by both parties if they desire the rest of their lives to go with the current.
After getting married, a reaction happens, sometimes big, sometimes small; but it arrives sooner or later, and both partners need to navigate it if they want the rest of their lives to go smoothly.
In the case of the Cusack-Bremmils this reaction did not set in till the third year after the wedding. Bremmil was hard to hold at the best of times; but he was a beautiful husband until the baby died and Mrs. Bremmil wore black, and grew thin, and mourned as if the bottom of the universe had fallen out. Perhaps Bremmil ought to have comforted her. He tried to do so, I think; but the more he comforted the more Mrs. Bremmil grieved, and, consequently, the more uncomfortable Bremmil grew. The fact was that they both needed a tonic. And they got it. Mrs. Bremmil can afford to laugh now, but it was no laughing matter to her at the time.
In the case of the Cusack-Bremmils, this reaction didn’t kick in until the third year after the wedding. Bremmil was tough to manage even in good times, but he was a wonderful husband until the baby died. Mrs. Bremmil wore black, lost weight, and mourned as if the entire world had collapsed. Maybe Bremmil should have comforted her. He tried to, I believe, but the more he tried to comfort her, the more Mrs. Bremmil grieved, which, in turn, made Bremmil more uncomfortable. The truth is, they both needed a boost. And they got one. Mrs. Bremmil can laugh about it now, but at the time, it was no laughing matter for her.
You see, Mrs. Hauksbee appeared on the horizon; and where she existed was fair chance of trouble. At Simla her bye-name was the “Stormy Petrel.” She had won that title five times to my own certain knowledge. She was a little, brown, thin, almost skinny, woman, with big, rolling, violet-blue eyes, and the sweetest manners in the world. You had only to mention her name at afternoon teas for every woman in the room to rise up, and call her—well—NOT blessed. She was clever, witty, brilliant, and sparkling beyond most of her kind; but possessed of many devils of malice and mischievousness. She could be nice, though, even to her own sex. But that is another story.
You see, Mrs. Hauksbee was always trouble waiting to happen. At Simla, they called her the “Stormy Petrel.” I know for sure she earned that title five times. She was a small, thin, almost skinny woman with big, expressive violet-blue eyes and the sweetest manners you’d ever see. Just saying her name at afternoon teas would make every woman in the room react—let’s just say they wouldn’t be praising her. She was smart, witty, brilliant, and more vibrant than most people, but she also had a wicked side full of malice and mischief. She could be nice, even to other women. But that’s a different story.
Bremmil went off at score after the baby's death and the general discomfort that followed, and Mrs. Hauksbee annexed him. She took no pleasure in hiding her captives. She annexed him publicly, and saw that the public saw it. He rode with her, and walked with her, and talked with her, and picnicked with her, and tiffined at Peliti's with her, till people put up their eyebrows and said: “Shocking!” Mrs. Bremmil stayed at home turning over the dead baby's frocks and crying into the empty cradle. She did not care to do anything else. But some eight dear, affectionate lady-friends explained the situation at length to her in case she should miss the cream of it. Mrs. Bremmil listened quietly, and thanked them for their good offices. She was not as clever as Mrs. Hauksbee, but she was no fool. She kept her own counsel, and did not speak to Bremmil of what she had heard. This is worth remembering. Speaking to, or crying over, a husband never did any good yet.
Bremmil lost it after the baby's death and the general discomfort that followed, and Mrs. Hauksbee took control of the situation. She didn't enjoy hiding her captive; instead, she made it obvious and ensured everyone noticed. He rode with her, walked with her, talked with her, went on picnics with her, and had snacks at Peliti's with her until people raised their eyebrows and said, “Shocking!” Mrs. Bremmil stayed home, sorting through the dead baby's clothes and crying into the empty crib. She didn't want to do anything else. But about eight kind, caring lady-friends explained the situation to her in detail, in case she missed any of the juicy bits. Mrs. Bremmil listened quietly and thanked them for their kind words. She may not have been as sharp as Mrs. Hauksbee, but she was no fool. She kept her thoughts to herself and didn’t mention what she had heard to Bremmil. This is worth noting. Talking to or crying over a husband has never helped anyone.
When Bremmil was at home, which was not often, he was more affectionate than usual; and that showed his hand. The affection was forced partly to soothe his own conscience and partly to soothe Mrs. Bremmil. It failed in both regards.
When Bremmil was at home, which wasn’t often, he was more affectionate than usual; and that showed his true feelings. The affection was forced, partly to ease his own guilt and partly to comfort Mrs. Bremmil. It didn’t succeed in either case.
Then “the A.-D.-C. in Waiting was commanded by Their Excellencies, Lord and Lady Lytton, to invite Mr. and Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil to Peterhoff on July 26th at 9.30 P. M.”—“Dancing” in the bottom-left-hand corner.
Then “the A.D.C. in Waiting was instructed by Their Excellencies, Lord and Lady Lytton, to invite Mr. and Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil to Peterhoff on July 26th at 9:30 PM.”—“Dancing” in the bottom-left corner.
“I can't go,” said Mrs. Bremmil, “it is too soon after poor little Florrie... but it need not stop you, Tom.”
“I can't go,” said Mrs. Bremmil, “it's too soon after poor little Florrie... but that shouldn't stop you, Tom.”
She meant what she said then, and Bremmil said that he would go just to put in an appearance. Here he spoke the thing which was not; and Mrs. Bremmil knew it. She guessed—a woman's guess is much more accurate than a man's certainty—that he had meant to go from the first, and with Mrs. Hauksbee. She sat down to think, and the outcome of her thoughts was that the memory of a dead child was worth considerably less than the affections of a living husband. She made her plan and staked her all upon it. In that hour she discovered that she knew Tom Bremmil thoroughly, and this knowledge she acted on.
She really meant what she said back then, and Bremmil claimed he would go just to show his face. Here, he was not being honest, and Mrs. Bremmil recognized that. She sensed—a woman's intuition is often sharper than a man's certainty—that he had actually intended to go from the start, and with Mrs. Hauksbee. She sat down to think, and the conclusion she reached was that the memory of a deceased child was worth much less than the love of a living husband. She made her plan and put everything on it. In that moment, she realized she understood Tom Bremmil completely, and she acted on that understanding.
“Tom,” said she, “I shall be dining out at the Longmores' on the evening of the 26th. You'd better dine at the club.”
“Tom,” she said, “I’ll be having dinner at the Longmores’ on the evening of the 26th. You might want to eat at the club instead.”
This saved Bremmil from making an excuse to get away and dine with Mrs. Hauksbee, so he was grateful, and felt small and mean at the same time—which was wholesome. Bremmil left the house at five for a ride. About half-past five in the evening a large leather-covered basket came in from Phelps' for Mrs. Bremmil. She was a woman who knew how to dress; and she had not spent a week on designing that dress and having it gored, and hemmed, and herring-boned, and tucked and rucked (or whatever the terms are) for nothing. It was a gorgeous dress—slight mourning. I can't describe it, but it was what The Queen calls “a creation”—a thing that hit you straight between the eyes and made you gasp. She had not much heart for what she was going to do; but as she glanced at the long mirror she had the satisfaction of knowing that she had never looked so well in her life. She was a large blonde and, when she chose, carried herself superbly.
This saved Bremmil from having to make an excuse to escape and have dinner with Mrs. Hauksbee, so he was thankful, but also felt small and petty at the same time—which was a good thing. Bremmil left the house at five for a ride. Around half-past five in the evening, a large leather-covered basket arrived from Phelps' for Mrs. Bremmil. She was a woman who knew how to dress, and she hadn't spent a week planning that dress and having it tailored, hemmed, and perfectly styled for nothing. It was a stunning dress—slight mourning. I can't describe it, but it was what The Queen calls “a creation”—something that hit you right between the eyes and left you breathless. She wasn't particularly excited about what she was about to do, but as she looked at her reflection in the long mirror, she felt satisfied knowing that she had never looked better in her life. She was a tall blonde and, when she wanted to, carried herself with grace.
After the dinner at the Longmores, she went on to the dance—a little late—and encountered Bremmil with Mrs. Hauksbee on his arm. That made her flush, and as the men crowded round her for dances she looked magnificent. She filled up all her dances except three, and those she left blank. Mrs. Hauksbee caught her eye once; and she knew it was war—real war—between them. She started handicapped in the struggle, for she had ordered Bremmil about just the least little bit in the world too much; and he was beginning to resent it. Moreover, he had never seen his wife look so lovely. He stared at her from doorways, and glared at her from passages as she went about with her partners; and the more he stared, the more taken was he. He could scarcely believe that this was the woman with the red eyes and the black stuff gown who used to weep over the eggs at breakfast.
After dinner at the Longmores, she headed to the dance—a bit late—and ran into Bremmil with Mrs. Hauksbee on his arm. That made her blush, and as the men crowded around her for dances, she looked stunning. She filled all her dance slots except for three, which she left blank. Mrs. Hauksbee caught her eye once, and she realized it was an all-out rivalry between them. She started off at a disadvantage in this battle because she had bossed Bremmil around just a bit too much; he was starting to resent it. Plus, he had never seen his wife look so beautiful. He watched her from doorways and glared at her from hallways as she danced with her partners, and the more he watched, the more smitten he became. He could hardly believe this was the same woman with the red eyes and the black gown who used to cry over the eggs at breakfast.
Mrs. Hauksbee did her best to hold him in play, but, after two dances, he crossed over to his wife and asked for a dance.
Mrs. Hauksbee made every effort to keep him engaged in the dance, but after two songs, he went over to his wife and asked her for a dance.
“I'm afraid you've come too late, MISTER Bremmil,” she said, with her eyes twinkling.
“I'm afraid you've arrived too late, MR. Bremmil,” she said, her eyes sparkling.
Then he begged her to give him a dance, and, as a great favor, she allowed him the fifth waltz. Luckily 5 stood vacant on his programme. They danced it together, and there was a little flutter round the room. Bremmil had a sort of notion that his wife could dance, but he never knew she danced so divinely. At the end of that waltz he asked for another—as a favor, not as a right; and Mrs. Bremmil said: “Show me your programme, dear!” He showed it as a naughty little schoolboy hands up contraband sweets to a master. There was a fair sprinkling of “H” on it besides “H” at supper. Mrs. Bremmil said nothing, but she smiled contemptuously, ran her pencil through 7 and 9—two “H's”—and returned the card with her own name written above—a pet name that only she and her husband used. Then she shook her finger at him, and said, laughing: “Oh, you silly, SILLY boy!”
Then he asked her to dance, and, as a special favor, she agreed to the fifth waltz. Luckily, 5 was open on his program. They danced it together, and it stirred some excitement around the room. Bremmil had a feeling that his wife could dance, but he never realized she was this good. At the end of that waltz, he asked for another—as a favor, not as a given; and Mrs. Bremmil said, “Show me your program, dear!” He showed it to her like a naughty schoolboy presenting forbidden sweets to a teacher. There were a few "H"s on the list, plus "H" at supper. Mrs. Bremmil didn’t say anything, but she smiled dismissively, crossed out 7 and 9—two “H's”—and returned the card with her own name written above it—a nickname that only she and her husband used. Then she wagged her finger at him and said, laughing, “Oh, you silly, SILLY boy!”
Mrs. Hauksbee heard that, and—she owned as much—felt that she had the worst of it. Bremmil accepted 7 and 9 gratefully. They danced 7, and sat out 9 in one of the little tents. What Bremmil said and what Mrs. Bremmil said is no concern of any one's.
Mrs. Hauksbee heard that, and—she admitted it—felt that she had the short end of the stick. Bremmil accepted 7 and 9 with thanks. They danced 7 and relaxed at 9 in one of the little tents. What Bremmil said and what Mrs. Bremmil said is nobody's business.
When the band struck up “The Roast Beef of Old England,” the two went out into the verandah, and Bremmil began looking for his wife's dandy (this was before 'rickshaw days) while she went into the cloak-room. Mrs. Hauksbee came up and said: “You take me in to supper, I think, Mr. Bremmil.” Bremmil turned red and looked foolish. “Ah—h'm! I'm going home with my wife, Mrs. Hauksbee. I think there has been a little mistake.” Being a man, he spoke as though Mrs. Hauksbee were entirely responsible.
When the band started playing “The Roast Beef of Old England,” the two stepped out onto the porch, and Bremmil began searching for his wife's ride (this was before rickshaws) while she went into the cloakroom. Mrs. Hauksbee approached and said, “I think you should take me to supper, Mr. Bremmil.” Bremmil turned red and looked embarrassed. “Ah—um! I'm going home with my wife, Mrs. Hauksbee. I think there’s been a little confusion.” As a man, he spoke as if Mrs. Hauksbee was fully to blame.
Mrs. Bremmil came out of the cloak-room in a swansdown cloak with a white “cloud” round her head. She looked radiant; and she had a right to.
Mrs. Bremmil stepped out of the cloakroom in a soft swansdown cloak with a white "cloud" around her head. She looked radiant, and she had every reason to.
The couple went off in the darkness together, Bremmil riding very close to the dandy.
The couple left together into the darkness, Bremmil riding right next to the dandy.
Then says Mrs. Hauksbee to me—she looked a trifle faded and jaded in the lamplight: “Take my word for it, the silliest woman can manage a clever man; but it needs a very clever woman to manage a fool.”
Then Mrs. Hauksbee said to me—she looked a bit worn out and tired in the lamplight: “Trust me, the dumbest woman can handle a smart man; but it takes a really smart woman to deal with a fool.”
Then we went in to supper.
Then we went in for dinner.
THROWN AWAY.
“And some are moody, while some will throw a fit [Hey! Hold on! Stay put, you!] Some you have to soothe, and some you have to push. [There! There! Who's trying to hurt you?] Some—there are losses in every trade— Will be heartbroken before they're trained, Will struggle fiercely as the rope cuts tight, And go crazy in the breaking pen.” Toolungala Stockyard Chorus.
To rear a boy under what parents call the “sheltered life system” is, if the boy must go into the world and fend for himself, not wise. Unless he be one in a thousand he has certainly to pass through many unnecessary troubles; and may, possibly, come to extreme grief simply from ignorance of the proper proportions of things.
Raising a boy in what parents refer to as the “sheltered life system” isn’t wise if he needs to go out into the world and take care of himself. Unless he’s one in a thousand, he will definitely face many unnecessary challenges and might even end up in serious trouble simply because he doesn’t know how to prioritize things properly.
Let a puppy eat the soap in the bath-room or chew a newly-blacked boot. He chews and chuckles until, by and by, he finds out that blacking and Old Brown Windsor make him very sick; so he argues that soap and boots are not wholesome. Any old dog about the house will soon show him the unwisdom of biting big dogs' ears. Being young, he remembers and goes abroad, at six months, a well-mannered little beast with a chastened appetite. If he had been kept away from boots, and soap, and big dogs till he came to the trinity full-grown and with developed teeth, just consider how fearfully sick and thrashed he would be! Apply that motion to the “sheltered life,” and see how it works. It does not sound pretty, but it is the better of two evils.
Let a puppy eat the soap in the bathroom or chew on a freshly polished boot. He chews and giggles until he eventually realizes that the polish and Old Brown Windsor make him very sick; so he concludes that soap and boots aren’t good for him. Any older dog around will quickly teach him that it's unwise to bite big dogs' ears. Being young, he remembers, and by six months old, he's a well-behaved little guy with a more cautious appetite. If he had been kept away from boots, soap, and big dogs until he was fully grown and had strong teeth, just think how incredibly sick and beaten he would be! Apply that idea to the “sheltered life,” and see how it goes. It may not sound great, but it's the better of two evils.
There was a Boy once who had been brought up under the “sheltered life” theory; and the theory killed him dead. He stayed with his people all his days, from the hour he was born till the hour he went into Sandhurst nearly at the top of the list. He was beautifully taught in all that wins marks by a private tutor, and carried the extra weight of “never having given his parents an hour's anxiety in his life.” What he learnt at Sandhurst beyond the regular routine is of no great consequence. He looked about him, and he found soap and blacking, so to speak, very good. He ate a little, and came out of Sandhurst not so high as he went in. Then there was an interval and a scene with his people, who expected much from him. Next a year of living “unspotted from the world” in a third-rate depot battalion where all the juniors were children, and all the seniors old women; and lastly he came out to India, where he was cut off from the support of his parents, and had no one to fall back on in time of trouble except himself.
There was a boy who had been raised with the “sheltered life” theory, and that theory ended up ruining him. He stayed with his family all his life, from the moment he was born until he attended Sandhurst, where he ranked nearly at the top of his class. He received excellent private tutoring that earned him high marks and carried the added pressure of “never having given his parents an hour of worry in his life.” What he learned at Sandhurst beyond the standard curriculum isn’t really important. He looked around and found that things like soap and shoe polish were quite useful. He ate very little and left Sandhurst not as accomplished as he had arrived. Then there was a period and a confrontation with his family, who had high expectations for him. Next came a year of living “unspotted from the world” in a low-tier depot battalion where all the younger soldiers were basically children, and all the older ones were like old women; finally, he ended up in India, where he was cut off from his family's support and had no one to rely on in tough times except himself.
Now India is a place beyond all others where one must not take things too seriously—the midday sun always excepted. Too much work and too much energy kill a man just as effectively as too much assorted vice or too much drink. Flirtation does not matter because every one is being transferred and either you or she leave the Station, and never return. Good work does not matter, because a man is judged by his worst output and another man takes all the credit of his best as a rule. Bad work does not matter, because other men do worse, and incompetents hang on longer in India than anywhere else. Amusements do not matter, because you must repeat them as soon as you have accomplished them once, and most amusements only mean trying to win another person's money. Sickness does not matter, because it's all in the day's work, and if you die another man takes over your place and your office in the eight hours between death and burial. Nothing matters except Home furlough and acting allowances, and these only because they are scarce. This is a slack, kutcha country where all men work with imperfect instruments; and the wisest thing is to take no one and nothing in earnest, but to escape as soon as ever you can to some place where amusement is amusement and a reputation worth the having.
Now India is a place like no other where you really shouldn’t take things too seriously—the midday sun being the only exception. Overworking and overexertion can wear you down just as much as excessive vice or drinking. Flirtation doesn’t matter because everyone is getting transferred, and either you or she will leave the Station and never come back. Good work doesn’t matter either since a guy is judged by his worst performance, and another guy usually takes all the credit for his best. Bad work doesn’t matter because other people do worse, and incompetent folks hang around longer in India than anywhere else. Amusements don’t matter because you have to do them again as soon as you’ve done them once, and most amusements just mean trying to win someone else’s money. Sickness doesn’t matter because it's just part of the job, and if you die, another person takes your place and your office during the eight hours between your death and burial. Nothing matters except home leave and acting allowances, and those only because they’re rare. This is a laid-back, unreliable country where everyone works with subpar tools; the smartest thing is to take no one and nothing too seriously, and to escape as soon as you can to somewhere where fun is truly fun and a reputation is worth having.
But this Boy—the tale is as old as the Hills—came out, and took all things seriously. He was pretty and was petted. He took the pettings seriously, and fretted over women not worth saddling a pony to call upon. He found his new free life in India very good. It DOES look attractive in the beginning, from a Subaltern's point of view—all ponies, partners, dancing, and so on. He tasted it as the puppy tastes the soap. Only he came late to the eating, with a growing set of teeth. He had no sense of balance—just like the puppy—and could not understand why he was not treated with the consideration he received under his father's roof. This hurt his feelings.
But this Boy—the story is as old as the hills—came out and took everything seriously. He was good-looking and was indulged. He took the affection seriously and got upset over women who weren’t worth getting dressed up to visit. He found his new, free life in India really enjoyable. It does seem appealing at first, from a junior officer's perspective—all ponies, parties, dancing, and so on. He experienced it the way a puppy experiences soap. But he was late to the feast, with growing teeth. He had no sense of balance—just like the puppy—and couldn’t understand why he wasn’t treated with the same consideration he received at his father’s home. This hurt his feelings.
He quarrelled with other boys, and, being sensitive to the marrow, remembered these quarrels, and they excited him. He found whist, and gymkhanas, and things of that kind (meant to amuse one after office) good; but he took them seriously too, just as he took the “head” that followed after drink. He lost his money over whist and gymkhanas because they were new to him.
He argued with the other boys, and because he was really sensitive, he remembered those fights, and they excited him. He found card games and events like gymkhanas enjoyable (meant to entertain after work), but he took them seriously, just like he took the "buzz" that came after drinking. He lost money on card games and gymkhanas because they were new to him.
He took his losses seriously, and wasted as much energy and interest over a two-goldmohur race for maiden ekka-ponies with their manes hogged, as if it had been the Derby. One-half of this came from inexperience—much as the puppy squabbles with the corner of the hearth-rug—and the other half from the dizziness bred by stumbling out of his quiet life into the glare and excitement of a livelier one. No one told him about the soap and the blacking because an average man takes it for granted that an average man is ordinarily careful in regard to them. It was pitiful to watch The Boy knocking himself to pieces, as an over-handled colt falls down and cuts himself when he gets away from the groom.
He took his losses seriously and wasted just as much energy and interest over a two-goldmohur race for brand-new ekka ponies with their manes cut short, as if it were the Derby. Half of this came from inexperience—similar to how a puppy tussles with the edge of the hearth rug—and the other half from the disorientation caused by stumbling out of his calm life into the brightness and excitement of a more lively one. No one mentioned the soap and the polish because an average person assumes that another average person is usually careful about them. It was painful to watch The Boy hurting himself, like an overhandled colt falling down and getting hurt when it escapes from the caretaker.
This unbridled license in amusements not worth the trouble of breaking line for, much less rioting over, endured for six months—all through one cold weather—and then we thought that the heat and the knowledge of having lost his money and health and lamed his horses would sober The Boy down, and he would stand steady. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred this would have happened. You can see the principle working in any Indian Station. But this particular case fell through because The Boy was sensitive and took things seriously—as I may have said some seven times before. Of course, we couldn't tell how his excesses struck him personally. They were nothing very heart-breaking or above the average. He might be crippled for life financially, and want a little nursing. Still the memory of his performances would wither away in one hot weather, and the shroff would help him to tide over the money troubles. But he must have taken another view altogether and have believed himself ruined beyond redemption. His Colonel talked to him severely when the cold weather ended. That made him more wretched than ever; and it was only an ordinary “Colonel's wigging!”
This unchecked freedom in pointless fun, not even worth breaking a line for, let alone rioting over, went on for six months—all through one cold season. Then, we thought the heat and realizing he had lost his money and health, and that he had hurt his horses, would bring The Boy back to reality, and he would be stable. In ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, that would have happened. You can see that principle playing out at any Indian Station. But this situation didn't apply because The Boy was sensitive and took things to heart—as I might have mentioned seven times before. Of course, we couldn't know how his excesses affected him personally. They weren't anything too devastating or above what people typically experience. He could be financially crippled for life and might need a little care. Still, the memory of his antics would fade in one hot season, and the shroff would help him get through his financial troubles. But he must have seen things very differently and believed he was truly ruined beyond saving. His Colonel had a serious talk with him when the cold weather ended, which made him even more miserable; it was just a typical "Colonel's talking-to!"
What follows is a curious instance of the fashion in which we are all linked together and made responsible for one another. THE thing that kicked the beam in The Boy's mind was a remark that a woman made when he was talking to her. There is no use in repeating it, for it was only a cruel little sentence, rapped out before thinking, that made him flush to the roots of his hair. He kept himself to himself for three days, and then put in for two days' leave to go shooting near a Canal Engineer's Rest House about thirty miles out. He got his leave, and that night at Mess was noisier and more offensive than ever. He said that he was “going to shoot big game”, and left at half-past ten o'clock in an ekka. Partridge—which was the only thing a man could get near the Rest House—is not big game; so every one laughed.
What follows is an interesting example of how we are all connected and responsible for each other. The thing that really bothered The Boy was a comment a woman made while he was talking to her. There's no point in repeating it, as it was just a thoughtless and cruel remark that made him blush deep into his hair. He kept to himself for three days, then took two days off to go shooting near a Canal Engineer's Rest House about thirty miles away. He got his leave, and that night at Mess, he was louder and more annoying than ever. He said he was “going to shoot big game” and left at half-past ten in an ekka. Partridge—which was the only thing a man could find near the Rest House—is not considered big game, so everyone laughed.
Next morning one of the Majors came in from short leave, and heard that The Boy had gone out to shoot “big game.” The Major had taken an interest in The Boy, and had, more than once, tried to check him in the cold weather. The Major put up his eyebrows when he heard of the expedition and went to The Boy's room, where he rummaged.
Next morning, one of the Majors came back from a short leave and found out that The Boy had gone out to hunt “big game.” The Major had taken an interest in The Boy and had, more than once, tried to keep him in during the cold weather. The Major raised his eyebrows when he heard about the expedition and went to The Boy's room, where he started searching through his things.
Presently he came out and found me leaving cards on the Mess. There was no one else in the ante-room.
Presently, he came out and found me leaving cards on the Mess. There was no one else in the waiting room.
He said: “The Boy has gone out shooting. DOES a man shoot tetur with a revolver and a writing-case?”
He said: “The boy has gone out shooting. Does a guy really shoot tetur with a revolver and a writing case?”
I said: “Nonsense, Major!” for I saw what was in his mind.
I said, "That's ridiculous, Major!" because I could see what he was thinking.
He said: “Nonsense or nonsense, I'm going to the Canal now—at once. I don't feel easy.”
He said, “This is crazy, but I'm going to the Canal right now. I’m not feeling comfortable.”
Then he thought for a minute, and said: “Can you lie?”
Then he thought for a moment and said, “Can you lie?”
“You know best,” I answered. “It's my profession.”
“You know best,” I replied. “It's my job.”
“Very well,” said the Major; “you must come out with me now—at once—in an ekka to the Canal to shoot black-buck. Go and put on shikar-kit—quick—and drive here with a gun.”
“Alright,” said the Major; “you need to come with me now—immediately—in an ekka to the Canal to shoot black-buck. Go and put on your hunting gear—hurry—and drive back here with a gun.”
The Major was a masterful man; and I knew that he would not give orders for nothing. So I obeyed, and on return found the Major packed up in an ekka—gun-cases and food slung below—all ready for a shooting-trip.
The Major was a skilled man, and I knew he wouldn't give orders without a good reason. So I followed them, and when I got back, I found the Major all set to go in an ekka—gun cases and food packed underneath—ready for a shooting trip.
He dismissed the driver and drove himself. We jogged along quietly while in the station; but as soon as we got to the dusty road across the plains, he made that pony fly. A country-bred can do nearly anything at a pinch. We covered the thirty miles in under three hours, but the poor brute was nearly dead.
He let the driver go and drove himself. We quietly jogged along while in the station, but as soon as we hit the dusty road across the plains, he made that pony take off. A country-bred horse can handle just about anything in a pinch. We made the thirty-mile trip in under three hours, but the poor animal was almost dead.
Once I said: “What's the blazing hurry, Major?”
Once I said, “What's the rush, Major?”
He said, quietly: “The Boy has been alone, by himself, for—one, two, five—fourteen hours now! I tell you, I don't feel easy.”
He said quietly, “The boy has been alone for—one, two, five—fourteen hours now! I really don’t feel good about this.”
This uneasiness spread itself to me, and I helped to beat the pony.
This unease affected me, and I helped to hit the pony.
When we came to the Canal Engineer's Rest House the Major called for The Boy's servant; but there was no answer. Then we went up to the house, calling for The Boy by name; but there was no answer.
When we arrived at the Canal Engineer's Rest House, the Major called out for The Boy's servant, but there was no response. Then we went up to the house, calling for The Boy by name, but again, there was no answer.
“Oh, he's out shooting,” said I.
“Oh, he's out shooting,” I said.
Just then I saw through one of the windows a little hurricane-lamp burning. This was at four in the afternoon. We both stopped dead in the verandah, holding our breath to catch every sound; and we heard, inside the room, the “brr—brr—brr” of a multitude of flies. The Major said nothing, but he took off his helmet and we entered very softly.
Just then I spotted a small hurricane lamp lit through one of the windows. It was four in the afternoon. We both froze on the verandah, holding our breath to hear every sound, and we could hear the “brr—brr—brr” of countless flies buzzing inside the room. The Major didn’t say anything, but he took off his helmet, and we quietly walked in.
The Boy was dead on the charpoy in the centre of the bare, lime-washed room. He had shot his head nearly to pieces with his revolver. The gun-cases were still strapped, so was the bedding, and on the table lay The Boy's writing-case with photographs. He had gone away to die like a poisoned rat!
The Boy was dead on the cot in the middle of the plain, whitewashed room. He had nearly blown his head off with his revolver. The gun cases were still strapped down, as was the bedding, and on the table sat The Boy's writing case with some photographs. He had gone away to die like a cornered rat!
The Major said to himself softly: “Poor Boy! Poor, POOR devil!” Then he turned away from the bed and said: “I want your help in this business.”
The Major said quietly to himself, “Poor kid! Poor, POOR guy!” Then he turned away from the bed and said, “I need your help with this.”
Knowing The Boy was dead by his own hand, I saw exactly what that help would be, so I passed over to the table, took a chair, lit a cheroot, and began to go through the writing-case; the Major looking over my shoulder and repeating to himself: “We came too late!—Like a rat in a hole!—Poor, POOR devil!”
Knowing The Boy was dead by his own hand, I understood exactly what that help would mean, so I moved over to the table, took a seat, lit a cigar, and started searching through the writing case; the Major peering over my shoulder and mumbling to himself: “We came too late!—Like a rat in a hole!—Poor, POOR guy!”
The Boy must have spent half the night in writing to his people, and to his Colonel, and to a girl at Home; and as soon as he had finished, must have shot himself, for he had been dead a long time when we came in.
The Boy must have spent half the night writing to his family, his Colonel, and a girl back home; and as soon as he was done, he must have taken his own life, because he had been dead for a long time when we arrived.
I read all that he had written, and passed over each sheet to the Major as I finished it.
I read everything he wrote and handed each sheet to the Major as I finished.
We saw from his accounts how very seriously he had taken everything. He wrote about “disgrace which he was unable to bear”—“indelible shame”—“criminal folly”—“wasted life,” and so on; besides a lot of private things to his Father and Mother too much too sacred to put into print. The letter to the girl at Home was the most pitiful of all; and I choked as I read it. The Major made no attempt to keep dry-eyed. I respected him for that. He read and rocked himself to and fro, and simply cried like a woman without caring to hide it. The letters were so dreary and hopeless and touching. We forgot all about The Boy's follies, and only thought of the poor Thing on the charpoy and the scrawled sheets in our hands. It was utterly impossible to let the letters go Home. They would have broken his Father's heart and killed his Mother after killing her belief in her son.
We could see from his writings how seriously he took everything. He talked about “disgrace he couldn’t handle”—“indelible shame”—“criminal stupidity”—“wasted life,” and much more; plus a bunch of private stuff to his parents that was too sacred to publish. The letter to the girl back home was the most heartbreaking of all, and I got choked up reading it. The Major made no effort to hold back his tears. I admired him for that. He read and rocked back and forth, crying like a woman without trying to hide it. The letters were so bleak and hopeless and touching. We completely forgot about The Boy's mistakes and only thought about the poor soul on the charpoy and the crumpled sheets in our hands. There was no way we could send the letters home. They would have shattered his father's heart and destroyed his mother's faith in her son.
At last the Major dried his eyes openly, and said: “Nice sort of thing to spring on an English family! What shall we do?”
At last, the Major openly dried his eyes and said, “What a nice thing to drop on an English family! What should we do?”
I said, knowing what the Major had brought me but for: “The Boy died of cholera. We were with him at the time. We can't commit ourselves to half-measures. Come along.”
I said, aware of what the Major had brought me for: “The Boy died of cholera. We were with him at the time. We can't settle for half-measures. Come on.”
Then began one of the most grimy comic scenes I have ever taken part in—the concoction of a big, written lie, bolstered with evidence, to soothe The Boy's people at Home. I began the rough draft of a letter, the Major throwing in hints here and there while he gathered up all the stuff that The Boy had written and burnt it in the fireplace. It was a hot, still evening when we began, and the lamp burned very badly. In due course I got the draft to my satisfaction, setting forth how The Boy was the pattern of all virtues, beloved by his regiment, with every promise of a great career before him, and so on; how we had helped him through the sickness—it was no time for little lies, you will understand—and how he had died without pain. I choked while I was putting down these things and thinking of the poor people who would read them. Then I laughed at the grotesqueness of the affair, and the laughter mixed itself up with the choke—and the Major said that we both wanted drinks.
Then started one of the grimiest comic scenes I’ve ever been a part of—the creation of a big, written lie, reinforced with fake evidence, to comfort The Boy's family back home. I began drafting a letter while the Major offered suggestions and gathered up everything The Boy had written, burning it in the fireplace. It was a hot, still evening when we started, and the lamp was flickering badly. Eventually, I finished the draft to my liking, detailing how The Boy was the epitome of all virtues, beloved by his regiment, with every potential for a great future ahead of him, and so on; how we had supported him through his illness—it was no time for small lies, you see—and how he had passed away painlessly. I felt choked up while writing this, thinking of the poor people who would read it. Then I laughed at the absurdity of the situation, and the laughter mixed with my tears—and the Major said we both needed drinks.
I am afraid to say how much whiskey we drank before the letter was finished. It had not the least effect on us. Then we took off The Boy's watch, locket, and rings.
I’m hesitant to mention how much whiskey we drank before finishing the letter. It didn’t affect us at all. Then we removed The Boy's watch, locket, and rings.
Lastly, the Major said: “We must send a lock of hair too. A woman values that.”
Lastly, the Major said, “We should also send a lock of hair. Women appreciate that.”
But there were reasons why we could not find a lock fit to send. The Boy was black-haired, and so was the Major, luckily. I cut off a piece of the Major's hair above the temple with a knife, and put it into the packet we were making. The laughing-fit and the chokes got hold of me again, and I had to stop. The Major was nearly as bad; and we both knew that the worst part of the work was to come.
But there were reasons why we couldn’t find a suitable lock to send. The Boy had black hair, and so did the Major, which was fortunate. I cut off a piece of the Major's hair above the temple with a knife and put it into the packet we were making. The fits of laughter and choking came over me again, and I had to take a break. The Major was almost as bad, and we both knew that the hardest part of the job was still to come.
We sealed up the packet, photographs, locket, seals, ring, letter, and lock of hair with The Boy's sealing-wax and The Boy's seal.
We closed up the packet, including the photographs, locket, seals, ring, letter, and lock of hair with The Boy's sealing wax and The Boy's seal.
Then the Major said: “For God's sake let's get outside—away from the room—and think!”
Then the Major said, “For God's sake, let’s get outside—away from this room—and think!”
We went outside, and walked on the banks of the Canal for an hour, eating and drinking what we had with us, until the moon rose. I know now exactly how a murderer feels. Finally, we forced ourselves back to the room with the lamp and the Other Thing in it, and began to take up the next piece of work. I am not going to write about this. It was too horrible. We burned the bedstead and dropped the ashes into the Canal; we took up the matting of the room and treated that in the same way. I went off to a village and borrowed two big hoes—I did not want the villagers to help—while the Major arranged—the other matters. It took us four hours' hard work to make the grave. As we worked, we argued out whether it was right to say as much as we remembered of the Burial of the Dead. We compromised things by saying the Lord's Prayer with a private unofficial prayer for the peace of the soul of The Boy. Then we filled in the grave and went into the verandah—not the house—to lie down to sleep. We were dead-tired.
We went outside and walked along the banks of the Canal for an hour, eating and drinking what we had with us until the moon rose. I understand now exactly how a murderer feels. Finally, we forced ourselves back to the room with the lamp and the Other Thing in it and started to tackle the next piece of work. I’m not going to write about this. It was too horrible. We burned the bed and dropped the ashes into the Canal; we took up the matting from the room and did the same. I went to a village and borrowed two big hoes—I didn’t want the villagers to help—while the Major handled the other matters. It took us four hours of hard work to dig the grave. As we worked, we debated whether it was right to say as much as we remembered of the Burial of the Dead. We compromised by saying the Lord's Prayer with a personal, unofficial prayer for the peace of The Boy's soul. Then we filled in the grave and went to the verandah—not the house—to lie down and sleep. We were dead tired.
When we woke the Major said, wearily: “We can't go back till to-morrow. We must give him a decent time to die in. He died early THIS morning, remember. That seems more natural.” So the Major must have been lying awake all the time, thinking.
When we woke up, the Major said tiredly, “We can’t go back until tomorrow. We need to give him a decent amount of time to die. He died early this morning, remember? That feels more natural.” So the Major must have been lying awake the whole time, thinking.
I said: “Then why didn't we bring the body back to the cantonments?”
I said, “So why didn’t we bring the body back to the barracks?”
The Major thought for a minute:—“Because the people bolted when they heard of the cholera. And the ekka has gone!”
The Major thought for a moment:—“Because people ran away when they heard about the cholera. And the carriage is gone!”
That was strictly true. We had forgotten all about the ekka-pony, and he had gone home.
That was totally true. We had completely forgotten about the ekka-pony, and he had gone home.
So, we were left there alone, all that stifling day, in the Canal Rest House, testing and re-testing our story of The Boy's death to see if it was weak at any point. A native turned up in the afternoon, but we said that a Sahib was dead of cholera, and he ran away. As the dusk gathered, the Major told me all his fears about The Boy, and awful stories of suicide or nearly-carried-out suicide—tales that made one's hair crisp. He said that he himself had once gone into the same Valley of the Shadow as the Boy, when he was young and new to the country; so he understood how things fought together in The Boy's poor jumbled head. He also said that youngsters, in their repentant moments, consider their sins much more serious and ineffaceable than they really are. We talked together all through the evening, and rehearsed the story of the death of The Boy. As soon as the moon was up, and The Boy, theoretically, just buried, we struck across country for the Station. We walked from eight till six o'clock in the morning; but though we were dead-tired, we did not forget to go to The Boy's room and put away his revolver with the proper amount of cartridges in the pouch. Also to set his writing-case on the table. We found the Colonel and reported the death, feeling more like murderers than ever. Then we went to bed and slept the clock round; for there was no more in us.
So, we were left there alone all that suffocating day in the Canal Rest House, going over and over our story about The Boy's death to make sure it was solid. A local showed up in the afternoon, but when we told him a Sahib had died from cholera, he took off. As dusk fell, the Major shared all his worries about The Boy and told disturbing stories about suicide or near-suicide—tales that made your hair stand on end. He mentioned that he had once ventured into the same Valley of the Shadow as The Boy when he was young and new to the area, so he got how things clashed in The Boy's troubled mind. He also said that young people, in their moments of regret, often see their sins as much graver and unchangeable than they really are. We talked all evening, rehearsing the story of The Boy's death. Once the moon was up and The Boy was, theoretically, just buried, we set off cross-country to the Station. We walked from eight until six in the morning; and even though we were dead tired, we remembered to go to The Boy's room and put his revolver away with the right amount of cartridges in the pouch. We also set his writing case on the table. We found the Colonel and reported the death, feeling more like murderers than ever. Then we went to bed and slept through the night; there was nothing more we could do.
The tale had credence as long as was necessary, for every one forgot about The Boy before a fortnight was over. Many people, however, found time to say that the Major had behaved scandalously in not bringing in the body for a regimental funeral. The saddest thing of all was a letter from The Boy's mother to the Major and me—with big inky blisters all over the sheet. She wrote the sweetest possible things about our great kindness, and the obligation she would be under to us as long as she lived.
The story was believable for as long as it needed to be, because everyone forgot about The Boy within two weeks. However, many people took the time to say that the Major had acted shamefully by not bringing in the body for a military funeral. The saddest part was a letter from The Boy's mother to the Major and me, covered in big splotches of ink all over the page. She wrote the most heartfelt things about our kindness and how grateful she would always be to us for the rest of her life.
All things considered, she WAS under an obligation; but not exactly as she meant.
All things considered, she was obligated; but not in the way she thought.
MISS YOUGHAL'S SAIS.
When a man and a woman are in agreement, what can the Kazi do? Mahomedan Proverb.
Some people say that there is no romance in India. Those people are wrong. Our lives hold quite as much romance as is good for us. Sometimes more.
Some people say that there’s no romance in India. Those people are mistaken. Our lives have just as much romance as is healthy for us. Sometimes even more.
Strickland was in the Police, and people did not understand him; so they said he was a doubtful sort of man and passed by on the other side. Strickland had himself to thank for this. He held the extraordinary theory that a Policeman in India should try to know as much about the natives as the natives themselves. Now, in the whole of Upper India, there is only ONE man who can pass for Hindu or Mohammedan, chamar or faquir, as he pleases. He is feared and respected by the natives from the Ghor Kathri to the Jamma Musjid; and he is supposed to have the gift of invisibility and executive control over many Devils. But what good has this done him with the Government? None in the world. He has never got Simla for his charge; and his name is almost unknown to Englishmen.
Strickland was in the police force, and people didn't get him; so they thought he was a sketchy guy and avoided him. Strickland had to take the blame for this. He had this crazy idea that a policeman in India should know as much about the locals as they do. Now, in all of Upper India, there's only ONE person who can genuinely blend in as Hindu or Muslim, low-caste or holy man, depending on his mood. He is feared and respected by locals from Ghor Kathri to Jamma Musjid; and he's said to have the ability to become invisible and control various spirits. But what good has that done him with the government? Absolutely nothing. He's never gotten Simla as his posting; and his name is almost unknown to the English.
Strickland was foolish enough to take that man for his model; and, following out his absurd theory, dabbled in unsavory places no respectable man would think of exploring—all among the native riff-raff. He educated himself in this peculiar way for seven years, and people could not appreciate it. He was perpetually “going Fantee” among the natives, which, of course, no man with any sense believes in. He was initiated into the Sat Bhai at Allahabad once, when he was on leave; he knew the Lizard-Song of the Sansis, and the Halli-Hukk dance, which is a religious can-can of a startling kind. When a man knows who dances the Halli-Hukk, and how, and when, and where, he knows something to be proud of. He has gone deeper than the skin. But Strickland was not proud, though he had helped once, at Jagadhri, at the Painting of the Death Bull, which no Englishman must even look upon; had mastered the thieves'-patter of the changars; had taken a Eusufzai horse-thief alone near Attock; and had stood under the mimbar-board of a Border mosque and conducted service in the manner of a Sunni Mollah.
Strickland was foolish enough to take that guy as his role model; and, sticking to his ridiculous theory, he wandered into unsavory places that no respectable person would consider exploring—all among the local riff-raff. He spent seven years educating himself in this unusual way, and people just couldn’t appreciate it. He was constantly “going Fantee” with the locals, which, of course, no sensible person believes in. He was once initiated into the Sat Bhai in Allahabad while he was on leave; he knew the Lizard-Song of the Sansis, and the Halli-Hukk dance, which is a religious can-can of a shocking kind. When someone knows who performs the Halli-Hukk, and how, and when, and where, they have something to be proud of. They have gone deeper than the surface. But Strickland wasn’t proud, even though he had once helped, at Jagadhri, with the Painting of the Death Bull, which no Englishman should even look at; had mastered the slang of the changars; had captured a Eusufzai horse-thief alone near Attock; and had stood under the mimbar-board of a Border mosque and led a service like a Sunni Mollah.
His crowning achievement was spending eleven days as a faquir in the gardens of Baba Atal at Amritsar, and there picking up the threads of the great Nasiban Murder Case. But people said, justly enough: “Why on earth can't Strickland sit in his office and write up his diary, and recruit, and keep quiet, instead of showing up the incapacity of his seniors?” So the Nasiban Murder Case did him no good departmentally; but, after his first feeling of wrath, he returned to his outlandish custom of prying into native life. By the way, when a man once acquires a taste for this particular amusement, it abides with him all his days. It is the most fascinating thing in the world; Love not excepted. Where other men took ten days to the Hills, Strickland took leave for what he called shikar, put on the disguise that appealed to him at the time, stepped down into the brown crowd, and was swallowed up for a while. He was a quiet, dark young fellow—spare, black-eyes—and, when he was not thinking of something else, a very interesting companion. Strickland on Native Progress as he had seen it was worth hearing. Natives hated Strickland; but they were afraid of him. He knew too much.
His biggest accomplishment was spending eleven days as a fakir in the gardens of Baba Atal in Amritsar, where he picked up the strands of the major Nasiban Murder Case. But people rightfully said, “Why can’t Strickland just sit in his office, write in his diary, recruit, and keep to himself instead of highlighting his seniors' incompetence?” So, the Nasiban Murder Case didn't help him in his department; however, after his initial anger, he went back to his unusual habit of exploring local life. Once a person develops a taste for this particular pastime, it sticks with them for life. It's the most captivating thing in the world—love included. While others took ten days to go to the hills, Strickland took leave for what he called shikar, donned whatever disguise he felt like at the moment, immersed himself in the crowd, and disappeared for a bit. He was a quiet, dark young man—thin with black eyes—and when he wasn't distracted by something else, he was a very engaging companion. Strickland's thoughts on Native Progress, as he'd observed it, were worth listening to. Natives disliked Strickland, but they feared him. He knew too much.
When the Youghals came into the station, Strickland—very gravely, as he did everything—fell in love with Miss Youghal; and she, after a while, fell in love with him because she could not understand him. Then Strickland told the parents; but Mrs. Youghal said she was not going to throw her daughter into the worst paid Department in the Empire, and old Youghal said, in so many words, that he mistrusted Strickland's ways and works, and would thank him not to speak or write to his daughter any more. “Very well,” said Strickland, for he did not wish to make his lady-love's life a burden. After one long talk with Miss Youghal he dropped the business entirely.
When the Youghals arrived at the station, Strickland—seriously, as he did everything—fell in love with Miss Youghal. She eventually fell for him too, mostly because she couldn’t figure him out. Strickland then told her parents, but Mrs. Youghal said she wasn’t about to let her daughter get involved with someone in the worst paid department in the Empire. Mr. Youghal made it clear that he didn’t trust Strickland's behavior or intentions and asked him not to contact his daughter again. “Alright,” said Strickland, as he didn’t want to complicate Miss Youghal’s life. After one long conversation with her, he completely let it go.
The Youghals went up to Simla in April.
The Youghals went to Simla in April.
In July, Strickland secured three months' leave on “urgent private affairs.” He locked up his house—though not a native in the Providence would wittingly have touched “Estreekin Sahib's” gear for the world—and went down to see a friend of his, an old dyer, at Tarn Taran.
In July, Strickland took a three-month leave for “urgent personal matters.” He secured his house—although no local in Providence would have dared to touch “Estreekin Sahib's” belongings for anything—and went to visit a friend of his, an old dyer, in Tarn Taran.
Here all trace of him was lost, until a sais met me on the Simla Mall with this extraordinary note:
Here, all trace of him vanished until a guard approached me on the Simla Mall with this unusual note:
“Dear old man,
“Dear old dude,
“Please give bearer a box of cheroots—Supers, No. I, for preference. They are freshest at the Club. I'll repay when I reappear; but at present I'm out of Society.
“Please give the bearer a box of cheroots—Supers, No. I, if possible. They are freshest at the Club. I'll pay you back when I'm back; but right now I'm out of Society."
“Yours,
"Best,"
“E. STRICKLAND.”
"E. Strickland."
I ordered two boxes, and handed them over to the sais with my love. That sais was Strickland, and he was in old Youghal's employ, attached to Miss Youghal's Arab. The poor fellow was suffering for an English smoke, and knew that whatever happened I should hold my tongue till the business was over.
I ordered two boxes and handed them to the courier with my affection. That courier was Strickland, and he worked for old Youghal, assigned to Miss Youghal's Arab. The poor guy was craving an English cigarette and knew that no matter what happened, I would keep quiet until everything was settled.
Later on, Mrs. Youghal, who was wrapped up in her servants, began talking at houses where she called of her paragon among saises—the man who was never too busy to get up in the morning and pick flowers for the breakfast-table, and who blacked—actually BLACKED—the hoofs of his horse like a London coachman! The turnout of Miss Youghal's Arab was a wonder and a delight. Strickland—Dulloo, I mean—found his reward in the pretty things that Miss Youghal said to him when she went out riding. Her parents were pleased to find she had forgotten all her foolishness for young Strickland and said she was a good girl.
Later on, Mrs. Youghal, who was completely focused on her staff, started talking about her ideal among grooms—the guy who was always willing to get up in the morning and pick flowers for the breakfast table, and who actually POLISHED—the hooves of his horse like a London coachman! The appearance of Miss Youghal's Arab horse was truly amazing and delightful. Strickland—Dulloo, I mean—found his reward in the sweet things that Miss Youghal said to him when she went out for a ride. Her parents were happy to see that she had moved past her silly crush on young Strickland and said she was a good girl.
Strickland vows that the two months of his service were the most rigid mental discipline he has ever gone through. Quite apart from the little fact that the wife of one of his fellow-saises fell in love with him and then tried to poison him with arsenic because he would have nothing to do with her, he had to school himself into keeping quiet when Miss Youghal went out riding with some man who tried to flirt with her, and he was forced to trot behind carrying the blanket and hearing every word! Also, he had to keep his temper when he was slanged in “Benmore” porch by a policeman—especially once when he was abused by a Naik he had himself recruited from Isser Jang village—or, worse still, when a young subaltern called him a pig for not making way quickly enough.
Strickland swears that the two months he served were the toughest mental discipline he's ever experienced. Aside from the minor detail that the wife of one of his fellow servants fell in love with him and then tried to poison him with arsenic because he wanted nothing to do with her, he had to train himself to stay quiet when Miss Youghal went riding with some guy who tried to flirt with her, while he had to trot behind carrying the blanket and hear every word! He also had to keep his cool when he got insulted on the “Benmore” porch by a policeman—especially that one time when a Naik he had recruited from Isser Jang village berated him—or, even worse, when a young subaltern called him a pig for not getting out of the way fast enough.
But the life had its compensations. He obtained great insight into the ways and thefts of saises—enough, he says, to have summarily convicted half the chamar population of the Punjab if he had been on business. He became one of the leading players at knuckle-bones, which all jhampanis and many saises play while they are waiting outside the Government House or the Gaiety Theatre of nights; he learned to smoke tobacco that was three-fourths cowdung; and he heard the wisdom of the grizzled Jemadar of the Government House saises, whose words are valuable. He saw many things which amused him; and he states, on honor, that no man can appreciate Simla properly, till he has seen it from the sais's point of view. He also says that, if he chose to write all he saw, his head would be broken in several places.
But life had its perks. He gained a deep understanding of the ways and tricks of the saises—enough, he claims, to have easily convicted half the chamar population of the Punjab if he were on duty. He became one of the top players at knuckle-bones, which all jhampanis and many saises play while waiting outside Government House or the Gaiety Theatre at night; he learned to smoke tobacco that was mostly cow dung; and he absorbed the wisdom of the seasoned Jemadar of the Government House saises, whose words carry weight. He witnessed many things that entertained him; and he states, on his honor, that no one can truly appreciate Simla until they've seen it from the sais's perspective. He also adds that if he decided to write everything he observed, his head would end up getting bashed in several places.
Strickland's account of the agony he endured on wet nights, hearing the music and seeing the lights in “Benmore,” with his toes tingling for a waltz and his head in a horse-blanket, is rather amusing. One of these days, Strickland is going to write a little book on his experiences. That book will be worth buying; and even more, worth suppressing.
Strickland's story about the pain he went through on rainy nights, listening to the music and seeing the lights in "Benmore," with his toes itching for a waltz and his head wrapped in a horse blanket, is pretty funny. One of these days, Strickland is going to write a little book about his experiences. That book will be worth buying; and even more, worth keeping hidden.
Thus, he served faithfully as Jacob served for Rachel; and his leave was nearly at an end when the explosion came. He had really done his best to keep his temper in the hearing of the flirtations I have mentioned; but he broke down at last. An old and very distinguished General took Miss Youghal for a ride, and began that specially offensive “you're-only-a-little-girl” sort of flirtation—most difficult for a woman to turn aside deftly, and most maddening to listen to. Miss Youghal was shaking with fear at the things he said in the hearing of her sais. Dulloo—Strickland—stood it as long as he could. Then he caught hold of the General's bridle, and, in most fluent English, invited him to step off and be heaved over the cliff. Next minute Miss Youghal began crying; and Strickland saw that he had hopelessly given himself away, and everything was over.
Thus, he served faithfully like Jacob did for Rachel; and his time was almost up when the explosion happened. He really tried his best to keep his cool with the flirtations I mentioned, but he finally snapped. An old and very distinguished General took Miss Youghal for a ride and started that particularly annoying “you're-only-a-little-girl” type of flirtation—super hard for a woman to brush off smoothly, and really infuriating to hear. Miss Youghal was shaking with fear at the things he said in front of her driver. Dulloo—Strickland—tolerated it as long as he could. Then he grabbed the General's bridle and, in very fluent English, invited him to step down and be thrown over the cliff. The next moment, Miss Youghal started crying; and Strickland realized he had hopelessly revealed his feelings, and that everything was over.
The General nearly had a fit, while Miss Youghal was sobbing out the story of the disguise and the engagement that wasn't recognized by the parents. Strickland was furiously angry with himself and more angry with the General for forcing his hand; so he said nothing, but held the horse's head and prepared to thrash the General as some sort of satisfaction, but when the General had thoroughly grasped the story, and knew who Strickland was, he began to puff and blow in the saddle, and nearly rolled off with laughing. He said Strickland deserved a V. C., if it were only for putting on a sais's blanket. Then he called himself names, and vowed that he deserved a thrashing, but he was too old to take it from Strickland. Then he complimented Miss Youghal on her lover. The scandal of the business never struck him; for he was a nice old man, with a weakness for flirtations. Then he laughed again, and said that old Youghal was a fool. Strickland let go of the cob's head, and suggested that the General had better help them, if that was his opinion. Strickland knew Youghal's weakness for men with titles and letters after their names and high official position. “It's rather like a forty-minute farce,” said the General, “but begad, I WILL help, if it's only to escape that tremendous thrashing I deserved. Go along to your home, my sais-Policeman, and change into decent kit, and I'll attack Mr. Youghal. Miss Youghal, may I ask you to canter home and wait?”
The General was almost beside himself while Miss Youghal cried as she told the story about the disguise and the engagement that the parents didn't acknowledge. Strickland was furious with himself and even more annoyed with the General for putting him in this position; so he stayed quiet, holding the horse's head and getting ready to hit the General for some kind of relief. But once the General fully understood the story and realized who Strickland was, he started puffing and laughing so hard he nearly fell off the saddle. He said Strickland deserved a V.C. just for wearing a sais's blanket. Then he started calling himself names and swore he deserved a beating, but he was too old to take one from Strickland. Then he praised Miss Youghal for her choice in a partner. The scandal of the situation didn't bother him at all; he was just a nice old man who had a soft spot for flirtations. Then he laughed again and said old Youghal was a fool. Strickland let go of the horse's head and suggested that the General should help them if that’s how he felt. Strickland was aware of Youghal's weakness for men with titles and impressive qualifications. "It's kind of like a forty-minute comedy," the General said, "but damn it, I WILL help, if only to avoid that massive beating I deserve. Head home, my sais-Policeman, and change into proper clothes, and I'll take on Mr. Youghal. Miss Youghal, may I ask you to canter home and wait?"
. . . . . . . . .
About seven minutes later, there was a wild hurroosh at the Club. A sais, with a blanket and head-rope, was asking all the men he knew: “For Heaven's sake lend me decent clothes!” As the men did not recognize him, there were some peculiar scenes before Strickland could get a hot bath, with soda in it, in one room, a shirt here, a collar there, a pair of trousers elsewhere, and so on. He galloped off, with half the Club wardrobe on his back, and an utter stranger's pony under him, to the house of old Youghal. The General, arrayed in purple and fine linen, was before him. What the General had said Strickland never knew, but Youghal received Strickland with moderate civility; and Mrs. Youghal, touched by the devotion of the transformed Dulloo, was almost kind. The General beamed, and chuckled, and Miss Youghal came in, and almost before old Youghal knew where he was, the parental consent had been wrenched out and Strickland had departed with Miss Youghal to the Telegraph Office to wire for his kit. The final embarrassment was when an utter stranger attacked him on the Mall and asked for the stolen pony.
About seven minutes later, there was a loud commotion at the Club. A groom, with a blanket and head-rope, was asking all the men he knew, “Please lend me some decent clothes!” Since the men didn’t recognize him, there were some awkward moments before Strickland could get a hot bath with soda in it in one room, a shirt here, a collar there, a pair of trousers over there, and so on. He rushed off, wearing half the Club’s clothes and riding a complete stranger's pony, to the house of old Youghal. The General, dressed in fancy purple and linen, was waiting for him. Strickland never found out what the General said, but Youghal greeted him with moderate civility, and Mrs. Youghal, moved by the loyalty of the transformed Dulloo, was almost nice. The General smiled and laughed, and Miss Youghal came in, and almost before old Youghal realized what was happening, he had given his consent, and Strickland left with Miss Youghal to the Telegraph Office to send for his belongings. The final awkward moment was when a complete stranger confronted him on the Mall and demanded the stolen pony.
So, in the end, Strickland and Miss Youghal were married, on the strict understanding that Strickland should drop his old ways, and stick to Departmental routine, which pays best and leads to Simla. Strickland was far too fond of his wife, just then, to break his word, but it was a sore trial to him; for the streets and the bazars, and the sounds in them, were full of meaning to Strickland, and these called to him to come back and take up his wanderings and his discoveries. Some day, I will tell you how he broke his promise to help a friend. That was long since, and he has, by this time, been nearly spoilt for what he would call shikar. He is forgetting the slang, and the beggar's cant, and the marks, and the signs, and the drift of the undercurrents, which, if a man would master, he must always continue to learn.
So, in the end, Strickland and Miss Youghal got married, with the clear understanding that Strickland would leave his old ways behind and stick to the Department's routine, which pays well and leads to Simla. Strickland was too in love with his wife at that moment to break his promise, but it was a tough challenge for him; the streets and the bazaars, and the sounds in them, meant a lot to Strickland, calling him to return and continue his adventures and discoveries. Someday, I'll tell you how he broke his promise to help a friend. That was a while ago, and by now, he's almost forgotten what he would call shikar. He's losing touch with the slang, the beggar's slang, the marks, the signs, and the subtle cues, which, if a man wants to master, he must keep learning.
But he fills in his Departmental returns beautifully.
But he completes his departmental reports perfectly.
YOKED WITH AN UNBELIEVER.
I’m craving you, and you’re wanting someone else. Punjabi Proverb.
When the Gravesend tender left the P. & O. steamer for Bombay and went back to catch the train to Town, there were many people in it crying. But the one who wept most, and most openly was Miss Agnes Laiter. She had reason to cry, because the only man she ever loved—or ever could love, so she said—was going out to India; and India, as every one knows, is divided equally between jungle, tigers, cobras, cholera, and sepoys.
When the Gravesend ferry left the P. & O. steamer for Bombay and went back to catch the train to the city, many people were crying. But the one who cried the hardest and most openly was Miss Agnes Laiter. She had good reason to cry because the only man she ever loved—or ever could love, as she said—was heading to India; and India, as everyone knows, is filled equally with jungles, tigers, cobras, cholera, and sepoys.
Phil Garron, leaning over the side of the steamer in the rain, felt very unhappy too; but he did not cry. He was sent out to “tea.” What “tea” meant he had not the vaguest idea, but fancied that he would have to ride on a prancing horse over hills covered with tea-vines, and draw a sumptuous salary for doing so; and he was very grateful to his uncle for getting him the berth. He was really going to reform all his slack, shiftless ways, save a large proportion of his magnificent salary yearly, and, in a very short time, return to marry Agnes Laiter. Phil Garron had been lying loose on his friends' hands for three years, and, as he had nothing to do, he naturally fell in love. He was very nice; but he was not strong in his views and opinions and principles, and though he never came to actual grief his friends were thankful when he said good-bye, and went out to this mysterious “tea” business near Darjiling. They said:—“God bless you, dear boy! Let us never see your face again,”—or at least that was what Phil was given to understand.
Phil Garron, leaning over the side of the steamer in the rain, felt really unhappy too; but he didn’t cry. He was sent out for "tea." What "tea" meant, he had no clue, but he imagined he would have to ride a lively horse over hills covered with tea vines and earn a great salary for it; and he was very thankful to his uncle for getting him the job. He was really going to change all his lazy, aimless ways, save a big chunk of his impressive salary each year, and, in no time, return to marry Agnes Laiter. Phil Garron had been drifting around among his friends for three years, and since he had nothing to do, he naturally fell in love. He was a nice guy; but he wasn’t very strong in his views, opinions, or principles, and though he never faced real trouble, his friends were relieved when he said goodbye and went off to this mysterious "tea" job near Darjiling. They said: "God bless you, dear boy! Let’s never see your face again,"—or at least that’s what Phil understood.
When he sailed, he was very full of a great plan to prove himself several hundred times better than any one had given him credit for—to work like a horse, and triumphantly marry Agnes Laiter. He had many good points besides his good looks; his only fault being that he was weak, the least little bit in the world weak. He had as much notion of economy as the Morning Sun; and yet you could not lay your hand on any one item, and say: “Herein Phil Garron is extravagant or reckless.” Nor could you point out any particular vice in his character; but he was “unsatisfactory” and as workable as putty.
When he set sail, he was bursting with a big plan to prove that he was several hundred times better than anyone had ever expected—to work incredibly hard and finally marry Agnes Laiter. He had many great qualities in addition to his good looks; his only flaw was that he was just a little bit weak. He had as much sense of budget as the Morning Sun; yet you couldn’t point to anything specific and say, “This is where Phil Garron is extravagant or reckless.” You also couldn’t identify any particular vice in his character, but he was “unsatisfactory” and as flexible as putty.
Agnes Laiter went about her duties at home—her family objected to the engagement—with red eyes, while Phil was sailing to Darjiling—“a port on the Bengal Ocean,” as his mother used to tell her friends. He was popular enough on board ship, made many acquaintances and a moderately large liquor bill, and sent off huge letters to Agnes Laiter at each port. Then he fell to work on this plantation, somewhere between Darjiling and Kangra, and, though the salary and the horse and the work were not quite all he had fancied, he succeeded fairly well, and gave himself much unnecessary credit for his perseverance.
Agnes Laiter went about her chores at home—her family didn’t approve of the engagement—with red eyes, while Phil was sailing to Darjiling—“a port on the Bengal Ocean,” as his mother used to tell her friends. He was quite popular on the ship, made many acquaintances and ran up a moderately large bar tab, and sent big letters to Agnes Laiter from each port. Then he got to work on this plantation, somewhere between Darjiling and Kangra, and although the salary, the horse, and the job weren’t exactly what he had imagined, he managed reasonably well and gave himself a lot of unnecessary credit for his determination.
In the course of time, as he settled more into collar, and his work grew fixed before him, the face of Agnes Laiter went out of his mind and only came when he was at leisure, which was not often. He would forget all about her for a fortnight, and remember her with a start, like a school-boy who has forgotten to learn his lesson. She did not forget Phil, because she was of the kind that never forgets. Only, another man—a really desirable young man—presented himself before Mrs. Laiter; and the chance of a marriage with Phil was as far off as ever; and his letters were so unsatisfactory; and there was a certain amount of domestic pressure brought to bear on the girl; and the young man really was an eligible person as incomes go; and the end of all things was that Agnes married him, and wrote a tempestuous whirlwind of a letter to Phil in the wilds of Darjiling, and said she should never know a happy moment all the rest of her life. Which was a true prophecy.
Over time, as he got more comfortable in his role and his work became routine, Agnes Laiter faded from his mind and only popped up when he had some free time, which wasn’t very often. He could forget about her for two weeks and then suddenly remember her, like a student who realizes they forgot to study for a test. She didn’t forget Phil, though, because she was the type of person who never forgets. However, another man—a genuinely attractive young man—came into Mrs. Laiter’s life, and the possibility of marrying Phil seemed as distant as ever. His letters were pretty disappointing, and there was a lot of family pressure on the girl; plus, the young man was quite a catch in terms of income. Ultimately, Agnes married him and wrote a fiery, emotional letter to Phil in the remote area of Darjiling, claiming she would never experience a happy moment for the rest of her life. This turned out to be an accurate prediction.
Phil got that letter, and held himself ill-treated. This was two years after he had come out; but by dint of thinking fixedly of Agnes Laiter, and looking at her photograph, and patting himself on the back for being one of the most constant lovers in history, and warming to the work as he went on, he really fancied that he had been very hardly used. He sat down and wrote one final letter—a really pathetic “world without end, amen,” epistle; explaining how he would be true to Eternity, and that all women were very much alike, and he would hide his broken heart, etc., etc.; but if, at any future time, etc., etc., he could afford to wait, etc., etc., unchanged affections, etc., etc., return to her old love, etc., etc., for eight closely-written pages. From an artistic point of view, it was very neat work, but an ordinary Philistine, who knew the state of Phil's real feelings—not the ones he rose to as he went on writing—would have called it the thoroughly mean and selfish work of a thoroughly mean and selfish, weak man. But this verdict would have been incorrect. Phil paid for the postage, and felt every word he had written for at least two days and a half. It was the last flicker before the light went out.
Phil received that letter and felt wronged. This was two years after he had moved on; but by constantly thinking about Agnes Laiter, looking at her picture, and giving himself a pat on the back for being one of the most loyal lovers ever, he genuinely believed he had been treated unfairly. He sat down and wrote one final letter—a truly sad “world without end, amen” type of note; explaining how he would be faithful forever, that all women were pretty much the same, and that he would hide his broken heart, etc., etc.; but if, at any time in the future, etc., etc., if he could wait, etc., etc., unchanged feelings, etc., etc., he would return to her old love, etc., etc., for eight densely written pages. From an artistic standpoint, it was really well-crafted, but an average person who knew Phil's true feelings—not the elevated ones he conjured up while writing—would have called it the mean and selfish work of a thoroughly weak man. But that judgment would have been wrong. Phil paid for the postage and felt every word he had written for at least two and a half days. It was the last flicker before the light went out.
That letter made Agnes Laiter very unhappy, and she cried and put it away in her desk, and became Mrs. Somebody Else for the good of her family. Which is the first duty of every Christian maid.
That letter made Agnes Laiter really upset, and she cried and put it away in her desk, and became Mrs. Somebody Else for the sake of her family. Which is the first duty of every Christian woman.
Phil went his ways, and thought no more of his letter, except as an artist thinks of a neatly touched-in sketch. His ways were not bad, but they were not altogether good until they brought him across Dunmaya, the daughter of a Rajput ex-Subadar-Major of our Native Army. The girl had a strain of Hill blood in her, and, like the Hill women, was not a purdah nashin. Where Phil met her, or how he heard of her, does not matter. She was a good girl and handsome, and, in her way, very clever and shrewd; though, of course, a little hard. It is to be remembered that Phil was living very comfortably, denying himself no small luxury, never putting by an anna, very satisfied with himself and his good intentions, was dropping all his English correspondents one by one, and beginning more and more to look upon this land as his home. Some men fall this way; and they are of no use afterwards. The climate where he was stationed was good, and it really did not seem to him that there was anything to go Home for.
Phil went on his way and didn’t think much about his letter, except like an artist remembers a well-done sketch. His path wasn’t bad, but it wasn’t fully good until he met Dunmaya, the daughter of a Rajput ex-Subadar-Major from our Native Army. She had a bit of Hill blood in her, and, like the Hill women, she wasn’t secluded. How Phil met her or how he found out about her doesn’t really matter. She was a good-looking girl who was also clever and sharp, though, of course, a bit tough. It’s important to note that Phil was living quite comfortably, indulging in small luxuries, never saving a penny, very satisfied with himself and his good intentions, gradually cutting off his English contacts one by one, and increasingly seeing this place as his home. Some men go down that path, and they end up being of no use later on. The climate where he was stationed was pleasant, and it honestly didn’t seem to him like there was any reason to go back Home.
He did what many planters have done before him—that is to say, he made up his mind to marry a Hill girl and settle down. He was seven and twenty then, with a long life before him, but no spirit to go through with it. So he married Dunmaya by the forms of the English Church, and some fellow-planters said he was a fool, and some said he was a wise man. Dunmaya was a thoroughly honest girl, and, in spite of her reverence for an Englishman, had a reasonable estimate of her husband's weaknesses. She managed him tenderly, and became, in less than a year, a very passable imitation of an English lady in dress and carriage. [It is curious to think that a Hill man, after a lifetime's education, is a Hill man still; but a Hill woman can in six months master most of the ways of her English sisters. There was a coolie woman once. But that is another story.] Dunmaya dressed by preference in black and yellow, and looked well.
He did what many planters have done before him—he decided to marry a Hill girl and settle down. He was twenty-seven at the time, with a long life ahead of him, but no enthusiasm to follow through. So he married Dunmaya according to the English Church's traditions, and some fellow planters called him a fool while others said he was wise. Dunmaya was a completely honest girl and, despite her admiration for an Englishman, had a realistic understanding of her husband's flaws. She managed him with care and, in less than a year, became a pretty decent imitation of an English lady in her style and demeanor. [It's interesting to note that a Hill man remains a Hill man even after years of education, but a Hill woman can learn most of her English sisters’ ways in just six months. There was a coolie woman once. But that's another story.] Dunmaya preferred to dress in black and yellow, and she looked good.
Meantime the letter lay in Agnes's desk, and now and again she would think of poor resolute hard-working Phil among the cobras and tigers of Darjiling, toiling in the vain hope that she might come back to him. Her husband was worth ten Phils, except that he had rheumatism of the heart. Three years after he was married—and after he had tried Nice and Algeria for his complaint—he went to Bombay, where he died, and set Agnes free. Being a devout woman, she looked on his death and the place of it, as a direct interposition of Providence, and when she had recovered from the shock, she took out and reread Phil's letter with the “etc., etc.,” and the big dashes, and the little dashes, and kissed it several times. No one knew her in Bombay; she had her husband's income, which was a large one, and Phil was close at hand. It was wrong and improper, of course, but she decided, as heroines do in novels, to find her old lover, to offer him her hand and her gold, and with him spend the rest of her life in some spot far from unsympathetic souls. She sat for two months, alone in Watson's Hotel, elaborating this decision, and the picture was a pretty one. Then she set out in search of Phil Garron, Assistant on a tea plantation with a more than usually unpronounceable name.
In the meantime, the letter sat in Agnes's desk, and every now and then she thought about poor, determined, hard-working Phil in the midst of the cobras and tigers of Darjeeling, laboring in the hope that she might return to him. Her husband was worth ten Phils, except for the fact that he had heart problems. Three years after they got married—and after he had tried Nice and Algeria for his condition—he went to Bombay, where he passed away, freeing Agnes. Being a religious woman, she viewed his death and the location as a direct act of Providence, and when she recovered from the shock, she pulled out and reread Phil's letter with the “etc., etc.,” the long dashes, and the short dashes, and kissed it several times. No one in Bombay knew her; she had her husband’s substantial income, and Phil was nearby. It was wrong and improper, of course, but she decided, as heroines do in stories, to find her old lover, offer him her hand and her wealth, and spend the rest of her life with him in a place far from unsympathetic people. She spent two months alone in Watson's Hotel, working on this decision, and the picture she created was a beautiful one. Then she set off in search of Phil Garron, an Assistant on a tea plantation with a name that was particularly hard to pronounce.
. . . . . . . . .
She found him. She spent a month over it, for his plantation was not in the Darjiling district at all, but nearer Kangra. Phil was very little altered, and Dunmaya was very nice to her.
She found him. She spent a month on it, because his plantation wasn't in the Darjeeling district at all, but closer to Kangra. Phil had barely changed, and Dunmaya was really nice to her.
Now the particular sin and shame of the whole business is that Phil, who really is not worth thinking of twice, was and is loved by Dunmaya, and more than loved by Agnes, the whole of whose life he seems to have spoilt.
Now the specific wrongdoing and embarrassment of the entire situation is that Phil, who honestly isn’t worth considering more than once, was and is loved by Dunmaya, and even more so by Agnes, whose entire life he seems to have ruined.
Worst of all, Dunmaya is making a decent man of him; and he will be ultimately saved from perdition through her training.
Worst of all, Dunmaya is turning him into a decent man; and he will ultimately be saved from ruin thanks to her guidance.
Which is manifestly unfair.
Which is clearly unfair.
FALSE DAWN.
Tonight God knows what will happen, The Earth is troubled and weary— Expecting, sleepless, wide-awake; And we, who were formed from the Earth, Feel our Mother’s suffering. In Durance.
No man will ever know the exact truth of this story; though women may sometimes whisper it to one another after a dance, when they are putting up their hair for the night and comparing lists of victims. A man, of course, cannot assist at these functions. So the tale must be told from the outside—in the dark—all wrong.
No one will ever know the exact truth of this story; although women might sometimes share it with each other after a dance, when they’re fixing their hair for the night and comparing their lists of conquests. A man, of course, can’t be part of those conversations. So the story has to be told from the outside—in the dark—completely inaccurately.
Never praise a sister to a sister, in the hope of your compliments reaching the proper ears, and so preparing the way for you later on. Sisters are women first, and sisters afterwards; and you will find that you do yourself harm.
Never compliment one sister to another, thinking your praises will eventually get back to the right person and help you later. Sisters are women first, and sisters second; you’ll find that this will only hurt you.
Saumarez knew this when he made up his mind to propose to the elder Miss Copleigh. Saumarez was a strange man, with few merits, so far as men could see, though he was popular with women, and carried enough conceit to stock a Viceroy's Council and leave a little over for the Commander-in-Chief's Staff. He was a Civilian. Very many women took an interest in Saumarez, perhaps, because his manner to them was offensive. If you hit a pony over the nose at the outset of your acquaintance, he may not love you, but he will take a deep interest in your movements ever afterwards. The elder Miss Copleigh was nice, plump, winning and pretty. The younger was not so pretty, and, from men disregarding the hint set forth above, her style was repellant and unattractive. Both girls had, practically, the same figure, and there was a strong likeness between them in look and voice; though no one could doubt for an instant which was the nicer of the two.
Saumarez realized this when he decided to propose to the older Miss Copleigh. He was an odd man with few obvious qualities, at least in the eyes of other men, but he was popular with women and had enough arrogance to fill a Viceroy's Council, with some left over for the Commander-in-Chief's Staff. He was a civilian. Many women were drawn to Saumarez, perhaps because his behavior towards them was somewhat off-putting. If you strike a pony on the nose right at the beginning of your acquaintance, it might not love you, but it will definitely take a serious interest in what you do from then on. The older Miss Copleigh was nice, plump, charming, and pretty. The younger one wasn’t as attractive, and due to the men ignoring the previous hint, her style was off-putting and unappealing. Both girls had practically the same figure, and there was a strong resemblance between them in appearance and voice; however, no one could possibly doubt which of the two was the nicer one.
Saumarez made up his mind, as soon as they came into the station from Behar, to marry the elder one. At least, we all made sure that he would, which comes to the same thing. She was two and twenty, and he was thirty-three, with pay and allowances of nearly fourteen hundred rupees a month. So the match, as we arranged it, was in every way a good one. Saumarez was his name, and summary was his nature, as a man once said. Having drafted his Resolution, he formed a Select Committee of One to sit upon it, and resolved to take his time. In our unpleasant slang, the Copleigh girls “hunted in couples.” That is to say, you could do nothing with one without the other. They were very loving sisters; but their mutual affection was sometimes inconvenient. Saumarez held the balance-hair true between them, and none but himself could have said to which side his heart inclined; though every one guessed. He rode with them a good deal and danced with them, but he never succeeded in detaching them from each other for any length of time.
Saumarez decided, as soon as they arrived at the station from Behar, to marry the older sister. At least, we all made sure that he would, which amounts to the same thing. She was 22, and he was 33, earning nearly 1,400 rupees a month in pay and allowances. So, the match we arranged was definitely a good one. Saumarez was his name, and decisive was his nature, as someone once said. After drafting his Resolution, he formed a Select Committee of One to deliberate on it and decided to take his time. In our not-so-nice slang, the Copleigh girls “hunted in couples.” In other words, you couldn't get anywhere with one without the other being involved. They were very affectionate sisters, but their bond was sometimes a hassle. Saumarez was the perfect mediator between them, and no one could really tell which way his heart leaned, even though everyone guessed. He spent a lot of time riding and dancing with them, but he never managed to separate them for any significant amount of time.
Women said that the two girls kept together through deep mistrust, each fearing that the other would steal a march on her. But that has nothing to do with a man. Saumarez was silent for good or bad, and as business-likely attentive as he could be, having due regard to his work and his polo. Beyond doubt both girls were fond of him.
Women said that the two girls stayed close out of deep mistrust, each worried that the other would get ahead of her. But that has nothing to do with a man. Saumarez was silent, for better or worse, and as focused and attentive as he could be, given his work and his polo. No doubt both girls were fond of him.
As the hot weather drew nearer, and Saumarez made no sign, women said that you could see their trouble in the eyes of the girls—that they were looking strained, anxious, and irritable. Men are quite blind in these matters unless they have more of the woman than the man in their composition, in which case it does not matter what they say or think. I maintain it was the hot April days that took the color out of the Copleigh girls' cheeks. They should have been sent to the Hills early. No one—man or woman—feels an angel when the hot weather is approaching. The younger sister grew more cynical—not to say acid—in her ways; and the winningness of the elder wore thin. There was more effort in it.
As the hot weather approached and Saumarez didn’t show any signs, women said you could see the girls’ troubles in their eyes—they looked strained, anxious, and irritable. Men are often totally unaware of these things unless they have more feminine traits, in which case it doesn’t matter what they say or think. I believe it was the hot April days that drained the color from the Copleigh girls' cheeks. They should have been sent to the Hills early. No one—man or woman—feels like their best self when the hot weather is coming. The younger sister became more cynical—not to mention bitter—in her attitude, and the charm of the older sister started to fade. It began to feel more forced.
Now the Station wherein all these things happened was, though not a little one, off the line of rail, and suffered through want of attention. There were no gardens or bands or amusements worth speaking of, and it was nearly a day's journey to come into Lahore for a dance. People were grateful for small things to interest them.
Now, the station where all this happened was, although not small, off the main railway line and suffered from neglect. There were no gardens, bands, or enjoyable activities to mention, and it took almost a whole day to travel to Lahore for a dance. People appreciated the little things that captured their interest.
About the beginning of May, and just before the final exodus of Hill-goers, when the weather was very hot and there were not more than twenty people in the Station, Saumarez gave a moonlight riding-picnic at an old tomb, six miles away, near the bed of the river. It was a “Noah's Ark” picnic; and there was to be the usual arrangement of quarter-mile intervals between each couple, on account of the dust. Six couples came altogether, including chaperons. Moonlight picnics are useful just at the very end of the season, before all the girls go away to the Hills. They lead to understandings, and should be encouraged by chaperones; especially those whose girls look sweetish in riding habits. I knew a case once. But that is another story. That picnic was called the “Great Pop Picnic,” because every one knew Saumarez would propose then to the eldest Miss Copleigh; and, beside his affair, there was another which might possibly come to happiness. The social atmosphere was heavily charged and wanted clearing.
Around the beginning of May, just before most of the Hill-goers left, when it was really hot and only about twenty people were at the Station, Saumarez hosted a moonlight riding picnic at an old tomb, six miles away by the river. It was a “Noah's Ark” picnic, meaning there would be the usual spacing of a quarter-mile between each couple due to the dust. In total, six couples came, including some chaperones. Moonlight picnics are great at the very end of the season, right before all the girls head off to the Hills. They often lead to budding romances and should be encouraged by chaperones, particularly those with daughters who look charming in riding outfits. I once knew of a situation like that. But that’s a different story. This picnic was dubbed the “Great Pop Picnic” because everyone knew Saumarez would propose to the eldest Miss Copleigh; alongside his endeavor, there was another potential romance that could lead to happiness. The social atmosphere was thick with tension and needed a release.
We met at the parade-ground at ten: the night was fearfully hot. The horses sweated even at walking-pace, but anything was better than sitting still in our own dark houses. When we moved off under the full moon we were four couples, one triplet, and Mr. Saumarez rode with the Copleigh girls, and I loitered at the tail of the procession, wondering with whom Saumarez would ride home. Every one was happy and contented; but we all felt that things were going to happen. We rode slowly: and it was nearly midnight before we reached the old tomb, facing the ruined tank, in the decayed gardens where we were going to eat and drink. I was late in coming up; and before I went into the garden, I saw that the horizon to the north carried a faint, dun-colored feather. But no one would have thanked me for spoiling so well-managed an entertainment as this picnic—and a dust-storm, more or less, does no great harm.
We met at the parade ground at ten: the night was incredibly hot. The horses were sweating even at a walking pace, but anything was better than sitting still in our dark houses. As we moved off under the full moon, we were four couples, one triplet, and Mr. Saumarez rode with the Copleigh girls, while I lagged at the back of the group, wondering who Saumarez would ride home with. Everyone was happy and content, but we all sensed that something was about to happen. We rode slowly, and it was nearly midnight by the time we reached the old tomb facing the ruined tank, in the overgrown gardens where we planned to eat and drink. I arrived late, and before I entered the garden, I noticed a faint, dusty feather on the horizon to the north. But no one would have appreciated my pointing out that this well-planned picnic might be spoiled—and a dust storm, more or less, doesn’t really cause much trouble.
We gathered by the tank. Some one had brought out a banjo—which is a most sentimental instrument—and three or four of us sang. You must not laugh at this. Our amusements in out-of-the-way Stations are very few indeed. Then we talked in groups or together, lying under the trees, with the sun-baked roses dropping their petals on our feet, until supper was ready. It was a beautiful supper, as cold and as iced as you could wish; and we stayed long over it.
We gathered by the tank. Someone had brought out a banjo—which is a pretty sentimental instrument—and three or four of us sang. You shouldn't laugh at this. Our entertainment in remote stations is really limited. Then we chatted in groups or all together, lying under the trees, with the sun-baked roses dropping their petals at our feet, until dinner was ready. It was a lovely dinner, as cold and refreshing as you could hope for; and we lingered over it for a long time.
I had felt that the air was growing hotter and hotter; but nobody seemed to notice it until the moon went out and a burning hot wind began lashing the orange-trees with a sound like the noise of the sea. Before we knew where we were, the dust-storm was on us, and everything was roaring, whirling darkness. The supper-table was blown bodily into the tank. We were afraid of staying anywhere near the old tomb for fear it might be blown down. So we felt our way to the orange-trees where the horses were picketed and waited for the storm to blow over. Then the little light that was left vanished, and you could not see your hand before your face. The air was heavy with dust and sand from the bed of the river, that filled boots and pockets and drifted down necks and coated eyebrows and moustaches. It was one of the worst dust-storms of the year. We were all huddled together close to the trembling horses, with the thunder clattering overhead, and the lightning spurting like water from a sluice, all ways at once. There was no danger, of course, unless the horses broke loose. I was standing with my head downward and my hands over my mouth, hearing the trees thrashing each other. I could not see who was next me till the flashes came. Then I found that I was packed near Saumarez and the eldest Miss Copleigh, with my own horse just in front of me. I recognized the eldest Miss Copleigh, because she had a pagri round her helmet, and the younger had not. All the electricity in the air had gone into my body and I was quivering and tingling from head to foot—exactly as a corn shoots and tingles before rain. It was a grand storm. The wind seemed to be picking up the earth and pitching it to leeward in great heaps; and the heat beat up from the ground like the heat of the Day of Judgment.
I felt like the air was getting hotter and hotter, but no one seemed to notice until the moon disappeared and a scorching wind started whipping the orange trees, sounding like the ocean. Before we realized it, the dust storm hit us, and everything was a chaotic, swirling darkness. The supper table was blown right into the tank. We were worried about staying close to the old tomb, fearing it might be blown down. So we made our way to the orange trees where the horses were tied up and waited for the storm to pass. Then the little light that was left vanished, and you couldn’t see your hand in front of your face. The air was thick with dust and sand from the riverbed, filling our boots and pockets, drifting down our necks, and coating our eyebrows and mustaches. It was one of the worst dust storms of the year. We all huddled together close to the trembling horses, with thunder rattling overhead and lightning flashing like water from a sluice, in all directions at once. There was no real danger, of course, unless the horses broke free. I was standing with my head down and my hands over my mouth, listening to the trees banging against each other. I couldn’t see who was next to me until the lightning flashes illuminated the scene. Then I realized I was crowded next to Saumarez and the oldest Miss Copleigh, with my horse just in front of me. I recognized the oldest Miss Copleigh because she had a scarf around her helmet, while the younger one did not. All the electricity in the air flowed into my body, making me quiver and tingle from head to toe—exactly like a seed sprouting and tingling before rain. It was an incredible storm. The wind seemed to be lifting the earth and tossing it away in huge piles; the heat rose from the ground like it was Judgment Day.
The storm lulled slightly after the first half-hour, and I heard a despairing little voice close to my ear, saying to itself, quietly and softly, as if some lost soul were flying about with the wind: “O my God!” Then the younger Miss Copleigh stumbled into my arms, saying: “Where is my horse? Get my horse. I want to go home. I WANT to go home. Take me home.”
The storm calmed a bit after the first half-hour, and I heard a sad little voice near my ear, softly muttering to itself, as if some wandering spirit was carried by the wind: “Oh my God!” Then the younger Miss Copleigh stumbled into my arms, saying, “Where's my horse? Get my horse. I want to go home. I WANT to go home. Take me home.”
I thought that the lightning and the black darkness had frightened her; so I said there was no danger, but she must wait till the storm blew over. She answered: “It is not THAT! It is not THAT! I want to go home! O take me away from here!”
I thought the lightning and pitch-black darkness had scared her, so I said there was no danger, but she should wait until the storm passed. She replied, “It’s not THAT! It’s not THAT! I want to go home! Oh, please take me away from here!”
I said that she could not go till the light came; but I felt her brush past me and go away. It was too dark to see where. Then the whole sky was split open with one tremendous flash, as if the end of the world were coming, and all the women shrieked.
I said she couldn't leave until the light came, but I felt her slip past me and head out. It was too dark to see where she went. Then the whole sky lit up with a massive flash, like it was the end of the world, and all the women screamed.
Almost directly after this, I felt a man's hand on my shoulder and heard Saumarez bellowing in my ear. Through the rattling of the trees and howling of the wind, I did not catch his words at once, but at last I heard him say: “I've proposed to the wrong one! What shall I do?” Saumarez had no occasion to make this confidence to me. I was never a friend of his, nor am I now; but I fancy neither of us were ourselves just then. He was shaking as he stood with excitement, and I was feeling queer all over with the electricity. I could not think of anything to say except:—“More fool you for proposing in a dust-storm.” But I did not see how that would improve the mistake.
Almost immediately after this, I felt a man's hand on my shoulder and heard Saumarez shouting in my ear. With the trees rattling and the wind howling, I didn’t catch his words right away, but eventually, I heard him say: “I proposed to the wrong person! What should I do?” Saumarez didn’t need to confide in me. I was never his friend, and I’m not now; but I think neither of us was really ourselves at that moment. He was trembling with excitement, and I felt all weird from the electricity in the air. I couldn’t think of anything to say except: “What a fool you are for proposing in a dust storm.” But I didn’t see how that would help with the mistake.
Then he shouted: “Where's Edith—Edith Copleigh?” Edith was the youngest sister. I answered out of my astonishment:—“What do you want with HER?” Would you believe it, for the next two minutes, he and I were shouting at each other like maniacs—he vowing that it was the youngest sister he had meant to propose to all along, and I telling him till my throat was hoarse that he must have made a mistake! I can't account for this except, again, by the fact that we were neither of us ourselves. Everything seemed to me like a bad dream—from the stamping of the horses in the darkness to Saumarez telling me the story of his loving Edith Copleigh since the first. He was still clawing my shoulder and begging me to tell him where Edith Copleigh was, when another lull came and brought light with it, and we saw the dust-cloud forming on the plain in front of us. So we knew the worst was over. The moon was low down, and there was just the glimmer of the false dawn that comes about an hour before the real one. But the light was very faint, and the dun cloud roared like a bull. I wondered where Edith Copleigh had gone; and as I was wondering I saw three things together: First Maud Copleigh's face come smiling out of the darkness and move towards Saumarez, who was standing by me. I heard the girl whisper, “George,” and slide her arm through the arm that was not clawing my shoulder, and I saw that look on her face which only comes once or twice in a lifetime-when a woman is perfectly happy and the air is full of trumpets and gorgeous-colored fire and the Earth turns into cloud because she loves and is loved. At the same time, I saw Saumarez's face as he heard Maud Copleigh's voice, and fifty yards away from the clump of orange-trees I saw a brown holland habit getting upon a horse.
Then he shouted, “Where's Edith—Edith Copleigh?” Edith was the youngest sister. I responded, shocked, “What do you want with HER?” Believe it or not, for the next two minutes, we were yelling at each other like madmen—he insisting that it was the youngest sister he had meant to propose to all along, and I telling him until my throat was sore that he must have made a mistake! I can’t explain this except, again, by saying that neither of us was thinking clearly. Everything felt like a bad dream—from the horses stomping in the dark to Saumarez telling me he had loved Edith Copleigh from the start. He was still gripping my shoulder and begging me to tell him where Edith Copleigh was when another lull came, bringing light with it, and we saw a dust cloud forming on the plain in front of us. So we knew the worst was over. The moon was low, and there was just a hint of the false dawn that comes about an hour before the real one. But the light was very dim, and the dusky cloud roared like a bull. I wondered where Edith Copleigh had gone; and as I was pondering this, I saw three things at once: First, Maud Copleigh’s face, smiling as it emerged from the darkness and moved toward Saumarez, who was standing beside me. I heard her whisper, “George,” as she slid her arm through the arm that wasn't gripping my shoulder, and I noticed that look on her face that comes only once or twice in a lifetime—when a woman is completely happy, and the air is filled with trumpets and vibrant colors, and the world seems to shift because she loves and is loved. At the same time, I saw Saumarez’s face light up when he heard Maud Copleigh’s voice, and fifty yards away from the cluster of orange trees, I spotted a brown holland habit getting onto a horse.
It must have been my state of over-excitement that made me so quick to meddle with what did not concern me. Saumarez was moving off to the habit; but I pushed him back and said:—“Stop here and explain. I'll fetch her back!” and I ran out to get at my own horse. I had a perfectly unnecessary notion that everything must be done decently and in order, and that Saumarez's first care was to wipe the happy look out of Maud Copleigh's face. All the time I was linking up the curb-chain I wondered how he would do it.
I must have been so overly excited that I acted impulsively and got involved in something that wasn’t my business. Saumarez was about to leave for the habit, but I pushed him back and said, “Wait here and explain. I’ll go get her!” Then I dashed out to grab my horse. I had this completely unnecessary idea that everything needed to be done properly and that Saumarez's main goal was to wipe the smile off Maud Copleigh's face. As I fastened the curb-chain, I kept wondering how he planned to do it.
I cantered after Edith Copleigh, thinking to bring her back slowly on some pretence or another. But she galloped away as soon as she saw me, and I was forced to ride after her in earnest. She called back over her shoulder—“Go away! I'm going home. Oh, go away!” two or three times; but my business was to catch her first, and argue later. The ride just fitted in with the rest of the evil dream. The ground was very bad, and now and again we rushed through the whirling, choking “dust-devils” in the skirts of the flying storm. There was a burning hot wind blowing that brought up a stench of stale brick-kilns with it; and through the half light and through the dust-devils, across that desolate plain, flickered the brown holland habit on the gray horse. She headed for the Station at first. Then she wheeled round and set off for the river through beds of burnt down jungle-grass, bad even to ride a pig over. In cold blood I should never have dreamed of going over such a country at night, but it seemed quite right and natural with the lightning crackling overhead, and a reek like the smell of the Pit in my nostrils. I rode and shouted, and she bent forward and lashed her horse, and the aftermath of the dust-storm came up and caught us both, and drove us downwind like pieces of paper.
I rode after Edith Copleigh, planning to bring her back slowly under some excuse. But as soon as she saw me, she took off galloping, forcing me to chase after her for real. She called back over her shoulder, “Go away! I'm going home. Oh, go away!” a few times; but my main goal was to catch her first and talk later. The ride fit right in with the rest of the bad dream. The ground was rough, and every now and then we rushed through swirling, choking dust devils kicked up by the storm. There was a scorching wind blowing that carried the smell of stale brick kilns with it; and through the dim light and dust devils, across that desolate plain, I caught sight of her brown riding habit on the gray horse. At first, she headed for the Station. Then she turned around and headed toward the river, cutting through areas of burnt jungle grass that were hardly worth riding a pig over. Normally, I would never dream of crossing such rough terrain at night, but it felt completely right and natural with the lightning flashing overhead, and the stench like that of a pit in my nose. I rode and yelled, and she leaned forward and urged her horse on, while the dust storm’s aftermath caught us both and swept us downwind like scraps of paper.
I don't know how far we rode; but the drumming of the horse-hoofs and the roar of the wind and the race of the faint blood-red moon through the yellow mist seemed to have gone on for years and years, and I was literally drenched with sweat from my helmet to my gaiters when the gray stumbled, recovered himself, and pulled up dead lame. My brute was used up altogether. Edith Copleigh was in a sad state, plastered with dust, her helmet off, and crying bitterly. “Why can't you let me alone?” she said. “I only wanted to get away and go home. Oh, PLEASE let me go!”
I don't know how far we rode, but the pounding of the horse's hooves, the howling wind, and the fading red moon racing through the yellow mist felt like it lasted for years. I was completely soaked with sweat from my helmet to my leg coverings when the gray stumbled, regained his footing, and then stopped, lame. My horse was totally spent. Edith Copleigh was in a terrible condition, covered in dust, her helmet gone, and she was crying hard. “Why can’t you just leave me alone?” she said. “I just wanted to escape and go home. Oh, PLEASE let me go!”
“You have got to come back with me, Miss Copleigh. Saumarez has something to say to you.”
“You need to come back with me, Miss Copleigh. Saumarez wants to talk to you.”
It was a foolish way of putting it; but I hardly knew Miss Copleigh; and, though I was playing Providence at the cost of my horse, I could not tell her in as many words what Saumarez had told me. I thought he could do that better himself. All her pretence about being tired and wanting to go home broke down, and she rocked herself to and fro in the saddle as she sobbed, and the hot wind blew her black hair to leeward. I am not going to repeat what she said, because she was utterly unstrung.
It was a silly way to say it; but I barely knew Miss Copleigh; and, even though I was playing the role of fate at the expense of my horse, I couldn’t express to her what Saumarez had told me. I thought he could handle that better himself. All her pretense of being tired and wanting to go home fell apart, and she rocked back and forth in the saddle as she cried, with the hot wind blowing her black hair away from her face. I'm not going to repeat what she said because she was completely overwhelmed.
This, if you please, was the cynical Miss Copleigh. Here was I, almost an utter stranger to her, trying to tell her that Saumarez loved her and she was to come back to hear him say so! I believe I made myself understood, for she gathered the gray together and made him hobble somehow, and we set off for the tomb, while the storm went thundering down to Umballa and a few big drops of warm rain fell. I found out that she had been standing close to Saumarez when he proposed to her sister and had wanted to go home and cry in peace, as an English girl should. She dabbled her eyes with her pocket-handkerchief as we went along, and babbled to me out of sheer lightness of heart and hysteria. That was perfectly unnatural; and yet, it seemed all right at the time and in the place. All the world was only the two Copleigh girls, Saumarez and I, ringed in with the lightning and the dark; and the guidance of this misguided world seemed to lie in my hands.
This, if you please, was the cynical Miss Copleigh. Here I was, almost a complete stranger to her, trying to explain that Saumarez loved her and that she needed to come back to hear him say it! I think I got through to her, because she gathered the gray together and managed to make him hobble somehow, and we set off for the tomb while the storm raged down to Umballa and a few big drops of warm rain fell. I learned that she had been standing close to Saumarez when he proposed to her sister and had wanted to go home to cry in peace, as an English girl should. She dabbed at her eyes with her pocket-handkerchief as we walked, talking to me out of sheer excitement and hysteria. That was completely unnatural; yet, it felt perfectly fine at the time and in the moment. The entire world was just the two Copleigh girls, Saumarez, and me, surrounded by lightning and darkness; and the direction of this misguided world seemed to rest in my hands.
When we returned to the tomb in the deep, dead stillness that followed the storm, the dawn was just breaking and nobody had gone away. They were waiting for our return. Saumarez most of all. His face was white and drawn. As Miss Copleigh and I limped up, he came forward to meet us, and, when he helped her down from her saddle, he kissed her before all the picnic. It was like a scene in a theatre, and the likeness was heightened by all the dust-white, ghostly-looking men and women under the orange-trees, clapping their hands, as if they were watching a play—at Saumarez's choice. I never knew anything so un-English in my life.
When we got back to the tomb in the eerie quiet that came after the storm, dawn was just breaking and no one had left. They were all waiting for us to return. Especially Saumarez. His face was pale and tense. As Miss Copleigh and I made our way over, he stepped forward to greet us, and when he helped her down from her horse, he kissed her in front of everyone at the picnic. It felt like a scene from a play, and that feeling was emphasized by all the dust-covered, ghostly-looking men and women under the orange trees, clapping their hands as if they were watching a performance—just for Saumarez. I had never seen anything so un-English in my life.
Lastly, Saumarez said we must all go home or the Station would come out to look for us, and WOULD I be good enough to ride home with Maud Copleigh? Nothing would give me greater pleasure, I said.
Lastly, Saumarez said we all need to go home or the Station would come looking for us, and would I be kind enough to ride home with Maud Copleigh? Nothing would make me happier, I said.
So, we formed up, six couples in all, and went back two by two; Saumarez walking at the side of Edith Copleigh, who was riding his horse.
So, we lined up, six couples in total, and headed back in pairs; Saumarez walking beside Edith Copleigh, who was on his horse.
The air was cleared; and little by little, as the sun rose, I felt we were all dropping back again into ordinary men and women and that the “Great Pop Picnic” was a thing altogether apart and out of the world—never to happen again. It had gone with the dust-storm and the tingle in the hot air.
The air was cleared, and little by little, as the sun came up, I felt we were all slipping back into being ordinary men and women, and that the “Great Pop Picnic” was something completely separate from our lives—never to happen again. It had vanished with the dust storm and the heat in the air.
I felt tired and limp, and a good deal ashamed of myself as I went in for a bath and some sleep.
I felt exhausted and drained, and pretty ashamed of myself as I headed in for a bath and some sleep.
There is a woman's version of this story, but it will never be written.... unless Maud Copleigh cares to try.
There’s a version of this story from a woman’s perspective, but it will probably never be told… unless Maud Copleigh decides to give it a shot.
THE RESCUE OF PLUFFLES.
So, for a while, they fought it fair— She and his cousin May— Polite, skilled, charming, They were proper rivals; But no man’s battle can compare With a ruthless fight among women. Two and One.
Mrs. Hauksbee was sometimes nice to her own sex. Here is a story to prove this; and you can believe just as much as ever you please.
Mrs. Hauksbee was occasionally considerate toward other women. Here's a story to illustrate this; and you can believe as much of it as you like.
Pluffles was a subaltern in the “Unmentionables.” He was callow, even for a subaltern. He was callow all over—like a canary that had not finished fledging itself. The worst of it was he had three times as much money as was good for him; Pluffles' Papa being a rich man and Pluffles being the only son. Pluffles' Mamma adored him. She was only a little less callow than Pluffles and she believed everything he said.
Pluffles was a junior officer in the “Unmentionables.” He was naïve, even for a junior officer. He was naïve all over—like a canary that hadn’t fully fledged. The worst part was he had three times more money than was good for him; Pluffles' dad was wealthy and Pluffles was the only son. Pluffles' mom adored him. She was only slightly less naïve than Pluffles and believed everything he said.
Pluffles' weakness was not believing what people said. He preferred what he called “trusting to his own judgment.” He had as much judgment as he had seat or hands; and this preference tumbled him into trouble once or twice. But the biggest trouble Pluffles ever manufactured came about at Simla—some years ago, when he was four-and-twenty.
Pluffles' weakness was not trusting what people said. He preferred what he called “relying on his own judgment.” He had as much judgment as he had seats or hands; and this preference got him into trouble once or twice. But the biggest disaster Pluffles ever created happened in Simla—some years ago, when he was twenty-four.
He began by trusting to his own judgment, as usual, and the result was that, after a time, he was bound hand and foot to Mrs. Reiver's 'rickshaw wheels.
He started by relying on his own judgment, as always, and eventually found himself completely tied to Mrs. Reiver's 'rickshaw wheels.
There was nothing good about Mrs. Reiver, unless it was her dress. She was bad from her hair—which started life on a Brittany's girl's head—to her boot-heels, which were two and three-eighth inches high. She was not honestly mischievous like Mrs. Hauksbee; she was wicked in a business-like way.
There was nothing great about Mrs. Reiver, except maybe her dress. She was unpleasant from her hair—which originally belonged to a Brittany girl—to her boot heels, which were two and three-eighths inches high. She wasn't playfully mischievous like Mrs. Hauksbee; she was wicked in a calculated way.
There was never any scandal—she had not generous impulses enough for that. She was the exception which proved the rule that Anglo-Indian ladies are in every way as nice as their sisters at Home. She spent her life in proving that rule.
There was never any scandal—she didn't have enough generous impulses for that. She was the exception that confirmed the rule that Anglo-Indian ladies are just as nice as their sisters back home. She spent her life proving that rule.
Mrs. Hauksbee and she hated each other fervently. They heard far too much to clash; but the things they said of each other were startling—not to say original. Mrs. Hauksbee was honest—honest as her own front teeth—and, but for her love of mischief, would have been a woman's woman. There was no honesty about Mrs. Reiver; nothing but selfishness. And at the beginning of the season, poor little Pluffles fell a prey to her. She laid herself out to that end, and who was Pluffles, to resist? He went on trusting to his judgment, and he got judged.
Mrs. Hauksbee and she absolutely detested each other. They knew too much about each other to openly fight; however, the things they said about each other were shocking—not to mention creative. Mrs. Hauksbee was truthful—true as her own front teeth—and, if it weren't for her love of mischief, she would have been a woman's woman. There was no truthfulness in Mrs. Reiver; only selfishness. At the start of the season, poor little Pluffles fell victim to her schemes. She set her sights on him, and who was Pluffles to resist? He kept relying on his judgment, and he ended up getting judged.
I have seen Hayes argue with a tough horse—I have seen a tonga-driver coerce a stubborn pony—I have seen a riotous setter broken to gun by a hard keeper—but the breaking-in of Pluffles of the “Unmentionables” was beyond all these. He learned to fetch and carry like a dog, and to wait like one, too, for a word from Mrs. Reiver. He learned to keep appointments which Mrs. Reiver had no intention of keeping. He learned to take thankfully dances which Mrs. Reiver had no intention of giving him. He learned to shiver for an hour and a quarter on the windward side of Elysium while Mrs. Reiver was making up her mind to come for a ride. He learned to hunt for a 'rickshaw, in a light dress-suit under a pelting rain, and to walk by the side of that 'rickshaw when he had found it. He learned what it was to be spoken to like a coolie and ordered about like a cook. He learned all this and many other things besides. And he paid for his schooling.
I’ve seen Hayes argue with a difficult horse—I’ve seen a tonga-driver force a stubborn pony—I’ve seen a wild setter trained to hunt by a tough keeper—but what happened with Pluffles of the “Unmentionables” went beyond all that. He learned to fetch and carry like a dog, and to wait like one, too, for a cue from Mrs. Reiver. He picked up the habit of keeping appointments that Mrs. Reiver never intended to honor. He learned to gratefully accept dances that Mrs. Reiver never meant to offer him. He figured out how to shiver for an hour and a quarter on the windy side of Elysium while Mrs. Reiver was deciding whether to come for a ride. He learned to search for a 'rickshaw in a light suit under pouring rain and to walk alongside that 'rickshaw once he found it. He learned what it was like to be spoken to like a laborer and bossed around like a cook. He absorbed all this and many other lessons. And he paid for his education.
Perhaps, in some hazy way, he fancied that it was fine and impressive, that it gave him a status among men, and was altogether the thing to do. It was nobody's business to warn Pluffles that he was unwise. The pace that season was too good to inquire; and meddling with another man's folly is always thankless work. Pluffles' Colonel should have ordered him back to his regiment when he heard how things were going. But Pluffles had got himself engaged to a girl in England the last time he went home; and if there was one thing more than another which the Colonel detested, it was a married subaltern. He chuckled when he heard of the education of Pluffles, and said it was “good training for the boy.” But it was not good training in the least. It led him into spending money beyond his means, which were good: above that, the education spoilt an average boy and made it a tenth-rate man of an objectionable kind. He wandered into a bad set, and his little bill at Hamilton's was a thing to wonder at.
Maybe, in some unclear way, he thought it was cool and impressive, that it gave him a certain status among men, and was just the right thing to do. It wasn't anyone's place to warn Pluffles that he was making a mistake. The pace that season was too good to question; and getting involved in someone else's foolishness is always pointless. Pluffles' Colonel should have sent him back to his regiment when he found out how things were going. But Pluffles had gotten engaged to a girl in England the last time he was home; and if there was one thing the Colonel couldn't stand, it was a married junior officer. He laughed when he heard about Pluffles’ education and said it was “good training for the boy.” But it really wasn't good training at all. It led him to spend money he didn’t have, which was not a problem in itself; beyond that, the education turned an average kid into a low-quality adult of a rather unpleasant sort. He got involved with a bad crowd, and his little bill at Hamilton's was something to behold.
Then Mrs. Hauksbee rose to the occasion. She played her game alone, knowing what people would say of her; and she played it for the sake of a girl she had never seen. Pluffles' fiancee was to come out, under the chaperonage of an aunt, in October, to be married to Pluffles.
Then Mrs. Hauksbee stepped up. She played her game solo, fully aware of what people would think of her; and she did it for the sake of a girl she had never met. Pluffles' fiancée was set to debut, with her aunt as chaperone, in October, to marry Pluffles.
At the beginning of August, Mrs. Hauksbee discovered that it was time to interfere. A man who rides much knows exactly what a horse is going to do next before he does it. In the same way, a woman of Mrs. Hauksbee's experience knows accurately how a boy will behave under certain circumstances—notably when he is infatuated with one of Mrs. Reiver's stamp. She said that, sooner or later, little Pluffles would break off that engagement for nothing at all—simply to gratify Mrs. Reiver, who, in return, would keep him at her feet and in her service just so long as she found it worth her while. She said she knew the signs of these things. If she did not, no one else could.
At the start of August, Mrs. Hauksbee realized it was time to step in. A seasoned rider can predict a horse's next move before it happens. Similarly, a woman like Mrs. Hauksbee, with her experience, can accurately gauge how a boy will act in certain situations—especially when he has a crush on someone like Mrs. Reiver. She claimed that sooner or later, little Pluffles would end that engagement for no reason at all—just to please Mrs. Reiver, who, in turn, would keep him close and at her service as long as it benefited her. She asserted she recognized the signs of these situations. If she didn't, then no one else could.
Then she went forth to capture Pluffles under the guns of the enemy; just as Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil carried away Bremmil under Mrs. Hauksbee's eyes.
Then she went out to capture Pluffles right under the enemy's guns, just like Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil took Bremmil away while Mrs. Hauksbee watched.
This particular engagement lasted seven weeks—we called it the Seven Weeks' War—and was fought out inch by inch on both sides. A detailed account would fill a book, and would be incomplete then. Any one who knows about these things can fit in the details for himself. It was a superb fight—there will never be another like it as long as Jakko stands—and Pluffles was the prize of victory. People said shameful things about Mrs. Hauksbee. They did not know what she was playing for. Mrs. Reiver fought, partly because Pluffles was useful to her, but mainly because she hated Mrs. Hauksbee, and the matter was a trial of strength between them. No one knows what Pluffles thought. He had not many ideas at the best of times, and the few he possessed made him conceited. Mrs. Hauksbee said:—“The boy must be caught; and the only way of catching him is by treating him well.”
This engagement lasted seven weeks—we called it the Seven Weeks' War—and was fought inch by inch by both sides. A detailed account would fill a book and still be incomplete. Anyone familiar with these matters can fill in the details themselves. It was an incredible fight—there will never be another like it as long as Jakko is around—and Pluffles was the prize of victory. People said terrible things about Mrs. Hauksbee. They didn’t understand what she was really after. Mrs. Reiver fought, partly because Pluffles was useful to her, but mainly because she hated Mrs. Hauksbee, and this was a test of strength between them. No one knows what Pluffles thought. He didn't have many ideas even at the best of times, and the few he had made him conceited. Mrs. Hauksbee said, “The boy must be caught, and the only way to catch him is by treating him well.”
So she treated him as a man of the world and of experience so long as the issue was doubtful. Little by little, Pluffles fell away from his old allegiance and came over to the enemy, by whom he was made much of. He was never sent on out-post duty after 'rickshaws any more, nor was he given dances which never came off, nor were the drains on his purse continued. Mrs. Hauksbee held him on the snaffle; and after his treatment at Mrs. Reiver's hands, he appreciated the change.
So she treated him like a worldly and experienced man as long as the outcome was uncertain. Gradually, Pluffles drifted away from his old loyalty and joined the opposing side, where he was treated much better. He was no longer sent on errands for 'rickshaws, nor was he promised dances that never happened, and the strain on his finances stopped. Mrs. Hauksbee kept him in check; and after how Mrs. Reiver treated him, he really valued the difference.
Mrs. Reiver had broken him of talking about himself, and made him talk about her own merits. Mrs. Hauksbee acted otherwise, and won his confidence, till he mentioned his engagement to the girl at Home, speaking of it in a high and mighty way as a “piece of boyish folly.” This was when he was taking tea with her one afternoon, and discoursing in what he considered a gay and fascinating style. Mrs. Hauksbee had seen an earlier generation of his stamp bud and blossom, and decay into fat Captains and tubby Majors.
Mrs. Reiver had stopped him from talking about himself and made him focus on her accomplishments. Mrs. Hauksbee was different; she gained his trust until he brought up his engagement to the girl back home, referring to it dismissively as a “silly youthful mistake.” This happened one afternoon while they were having tea, and he was chatting in what he thought was a charming and entertaining manner. Mrs. Hauksbee had witnessed earlier versions of him grow, flourish, and eventually turn into overweight Captains and plump Majors.
At a moderate estimate there were about three and twenty sides to that lady's character. Some men say more. She began to talk to Pluffles after the manner of a mother, and as if there had been three hundred years, instead of fifteen, between them. She spoke with a sort of throaty quaver in her voice which had a soothing effect, though what she said was anything but soothing. She pointed out the exceeding folly, not to say meanness, of Pluffles' conduct, and the smallness of his views. Then he stammered something about “trusting to his own judgment as a man of the world;” and this paved the way for what she wanted to say next. It would have withered up Pluffles had it come from any other woman; but in the soft cooing style in which Mrs. Hauksbee put it, it only made him feel limp and repentant—as if he had been in some superior kind of church. Little by little, very softly and pleasantly, she began taking the conceit out of Pluffles, as you take the ribs out of an umbrella before re-covering it. She told him what she thought of him and his judgment and his knowledge of the world; and how his performances had made him ridiculous to other people; and how it was his intention to make love to herself if she gave him the chance. Then she said that marriage would be the making of him; and drew a pretty little picture—all rose and opal—of the Mrs. Pluffles of the future going through life relying on the “judgment” and “knowledge of the world” of a husband who had nothing to reproach himself with. How she reconciled these two statements she alone knew. But they did not strike Pluffles as conflicting.
At a rough estimate, that lady had about twenty-three different sides to her personality. Some men claim there were even more. She started talking to Pluffles in a motherly way, as if there had been three hundred years instead of just fifteen between them. Her voice had a soothing, throaty quality, even though what she was saying was anything but soothing. She pointed out how incredibly foolish, if not downright petty, Pluffles' behavior was, highlighting his narrow-mindedness. He stammered something about "trusting his own judgment as a worldly man," which set the stage for what she wanted to say next. It would have laid Pluffles low if it had come from any other woman, but the soft, cooing tone Mrs. Hauksbee used made him feel weak and regretful—like he had just come from some high-class church. Little by little, very gently and pleasantly, she started to deflate Pluffles' arrogance, much like removing the ribs from an umbrella before recovering it. She shared her opinion about him and his judgment and his worldly knowledge; she pointed out how his actions had made him look foolish to others; and how he intended to pursue her if she gave him the opportunity. Then she said that marriage would transform him, painting a charming picture—all rosy and opalescent—of a future Mrs. Pluffles going through life depending on the "judgment" and "worldly knowledge" of a husband who had no regrets. How she reconciled those two thoughts, only she knew. But they didn’t seem contradictory to Pluffles.
Hers was a perfect little homily—much better than any clergyman could have given—and it ended with touching allusions to Pluffles' Mamma and Papa, and the wisdom of taking his bride Home.
Hers was a perfect little speech—way better than anything a clergyman could have given—and it wrapped up with heartfelt references to Pluffles' Mom and Dad, and the wisdom of bringing his bride home.
Then she sent Pluffles out for a walk, to think over what she had said. Pluffles left, blowing his nose very hard and holding himself very straight. Mrs. Hauksbee laughed.
Then she sent Pluffles out for a walk to think about what she had said. Pluffles left, blowing his nose loudly and walking very straight. Mrs. Hauksbee laughed.
What Pluffles had intended to do in the matter of the engagement only Mrs. Reiver knew, and she kept her own counsel to her death. She would have liked it spoiled as a compliment, I fancy.
What Pluffles meant to do about the engagement was known only to Mrs. Reiver, and she kept it to herself until her death. I think she would have preferred it to be spoiled as a compliment.
Pluffles enjoyed many talks with Mrs. Hauksbee during the next few days. They were all to the same end, and they helped Pluffles in the path of Virtue.
Pluffles had a lot of conversations with Mrs. Hauksbee over the next few days. They all had the same purpose, and they guided Pluffles on the path of Virtue.
Mrs. Hauksbee wanted to keep him under her wing to the last. Therefore she discountenanced his going down to Bombay to get married. “Goodness only knows what might happen by the way!” she said. “Pluffles is cursed with the curse of Reuben, and India is no fit place for him!”
Mrs. Hauksbee wanted to keep him close to her until the very end. That’s why she discouraged him from going to Bombay to get married. “Who knows what could happen on the way!” she said. “Pluffles is stuck with Reuben’s curse, and India is no place for him!”
In the end, the fiancee arrived with her aunt; and Pluffles, having reduced his affairs to some sort of order—here again Mrs. Hauksbee helped him—was married.
In the end, the fiancée arrived with her aunt, and Pluffles, having managed to get his affairs in order—thanks again to Mrs. Hauksbee's help—got married.
Mrs. Hauksbee gave a sigh of relief when both the “I wills” had been said, and went her way.
Mrs. Hauksbee let out a sigh of relief when both "I wills" had been said, and then went on her way.
Pluffies took her advice about going Home. He left the Service, and is now raising speckled cattle inside green painted fences somewhere at Home. I believe he does this very judiciously. He would have come to extreme grief out here.
Pluffies took her advice about going home. He left the Service and is now raising speckled cattle inside green-painted fences somewhere at home. I believe he does this very wisely. He would have faced serious trouble out here.
For these reasons if any one says anything more than usually nasty about Mrs. Hauksbee, tell him the story of the Rescue of Pluffles.
For these reasons, if anyone says anything particularly mean about Mrs. Hauksbee, tell them the story of the Rescue of Pluffles.
CUPID'S ARROWS.
Pit where the buffalo cooled his hide, Under the hot sun emptied, blistered, and dried; Log in the re-grass, hidden and alone; Bund where the earth-rat's mounds are strewn: Cave in the bank where the sly stream glides; Aloe that pricks at the belly and heels, Jump if you dare on an untested steed— It's safer to go wide—go wide! Listen, up front where the best men ride— “Pull to the right, boys! Wide! Go wide!” The Peora Hunt.
Once upon a time there lived at Simla a very pretty girl, the daughter of a poor but honest District and Sessions Judge. She was a good girl, but could not help knowing her power and using it. Her Mamma was very anxious about her daughter's future, as all good Mammas should be.
Once upon a time, there lived a very beautiful girl in Simla, the daughter of a poor but honest District and Sessions Judge. She was a nice girl but couldn’t help but be aware of her charm and use it. Her mom was very concerned about her daughter’s future, as all good moms naturally are.
When a man is a Commissioner and a bachelor and has the right of wearing open-work jam-tart jewels in gold and enamel on his clothes, and of going through a door before every one except a Member of Council, a Lieutenant-Governor, or a Viceroy, he is worth marrying. At least, that is what ladies say. There was a Commissioner in Simla, in those days, who was, and wore, and did, all I have said. He was a plain man—an ugly man—the ugliest man in Asia, with two exceptions. His was a face to dream about and try to carve on a pipe-head afterwards. His name was Saggott—Barr-Saggott—Anthony Barr-Saggott and six letters to follow. Departmentally, he was one of the best men the Government of India owned. Socially, he was like a blandishing gorilla.
When a guy is a Commissioner, single, and has the privilege of wearing fancy gold and enamel jewelry on his clothes, plus he can walk through doors ahead of everyone except a Council Member, a Lieutenant-Governor, or a Viceroy, he's considered worth marrying. At least, that's what women say. Back then, there was a Commissioner in Simla who fit this description perfectly. He was a plain man—an ugly man—the ugliest man in Asia, aside from two others. His face was one you would dream about and then try to carve on a pipe-head later. His name was Saggott—Barr-Saggott—Anthony Barr-Saggott, and six letters followed. In terms of work, he was one of the best the Government of India had. Socially, though, he was like a smooth-talking gorilla.
When he turned his attentions to Miss Beighton, I believe that Mrs. Beighton wept with delight at the reward Providence had sent her in her old age.
When he focused his attention on Miss Beighton, I believe Mrs. Beighton cried tears of joy at the blessing that Providence had given her in her old age.
Mr. Beighton held his tongue. He was an easy-going man.
Mr. Beighton kept quiet. He was a laid-back guy.
Now a Commissioner is very rich. His pay is beyond the dreams of avarice—is so enormous that he can afford to save and scrape in a way that would almost discredit a Member of Council. Most Commissioners are mean; but Barr-Saggott was an exception. He entertained royally; he horsed himself well; he gave dances; he was a power in the land; and he behaved as such.
Now, a Commissioner is very wealthy. His salary is beyond what anyone could imagine—so huge that he can save and pinch pennies in a way that would be quite embarrassing for a Member of Council. Most Commissioners are stingy; however, Barr-Saggott was different. He hosted lavish parties; he kept impressive horses; he threw dances; he was influential in the community; and he acted like it.
Consider that everything I am writing of took place in an almost pre-historic era in the history of British India. Some folk may remember the years before lawn-tennis was born when we all played croquet. There were seasons before that, if you will believe me, when even croquet had not been invented, and archery—which was revived in England in 1844—was as great a pest as lawn-tennis is now. People talked learnedly about “holding” and “loosing,” “steles,” “reflexed bows,” “56-pound bows,” “backed” or “self-yew bows,” as we talk about “rallies,” “volleys,” “smashes,” “returns,” and “16-ounce rackets.”
Consider that everything I'm writing about happened in a time that feels almost prehistoric in the history of British India. Some people might remember the years before lawn tennis was invented when we all played croquet. There were even seasons before that, if you can believe it, when croquet hadn’t been invented yet, and archery—which made a comeback in England in 1844—was as much of a nuisance as lawn tennis is today. People talked knowledgeably about “holding” and “loosing,” “steles,” “reflexed bows,” “56-pound bows,” “backed” or “self-yew bows,” just as we now discuss “rallies,” “volleys,” “smashes,” “returns,” and “16-ounce rackets.”
Miss Beighton shot divinely over ladies' distance—60 yards, that is—and was acknowledged the best lady archer in Simla. Men called her “Diana of Tara-Devi.”
Miss Beighton shot beautifully at ladies' distance—60 yards, that is—and was recognized as the best female archer in Simla. Men referred to her as the “Diana of Tara-Devi.”
Barr-Saggott paid her great attention; and, as I have said, the heart of her mother was uplifted in consequence. Kitty Beighton took matters more calmly. It was pleasant to be singled out by a Commissioner with letters after his name, and to fill the hearts of other girls with bad feelings. But there was no denying the fact that Barr-Saggott was phenomenally ugly; and all his attempts to adorn himself only made him more grotesque. He was not christened “The Langur”—which means gray ape—for nothing. It was pleasant, Kitty thought, to have him at her feet, but it was better to escape from him and ride with the graceless Cubbon—the man in a Dragoon Regiment at Umballa—the boy with a handsome face, and no prospects. Kitty liked Cubbon more than a little. He never pretended for a moment the he was anything less than head over heels in love with her; for he was an honest boy. So Kitty fled, now and again, from the stately wooings of Barr-Saggott to the company of young Cubbon, and was scolded by her Mamma in consequence. “But, Mother,” she said, “Mr. Saggot is such—such a—is so FEARFULLY ugly, you know!”
Barr-Saggott paid her a lot of attention, and as I mentioned, her mother was thrilled about it. Kitty Beighton took it all in stride. It was nice to be noticed by a Commissioner with impressive letters after his name, even if it made the other girls feel a bit jealous. But there was no denying that Barr-Saggott was incredibly ugly, and all his efforts to dress up only made him look more ridiculous. He wasn't called “The Langur”—which means gray ape—for nothing. Kitty thought it was nice to have him at her feet, but it was even better to escape from him and ride with the awkward Cubbon—the guy in a Dragoon Regiment at Umballa—the boy with a good-looking face but no future. Kitty liked Cubbon a lot. He never pretended for a second that he wasn't completely in love with her, because he was an honest guy. So Kitty occasionally ran away from Barr-Saggott's formal advances to spend time with young Cubbon, which got her in trouble with her mom. “But, Mom,” she said, “Mr. Saggot is just—just so FEARFULLY ugly, you know!”
“My dear,” said Mrs. Beighton, piously, “we cannot be other than an all-ruling Providence has made us. Besides, you will take precedence of your own Mother, you know! Think of that and be reasonable.”
“My dear,” said Mrs. Beighton, thoughtfully, “we can’t be anything other than what an all-powerful Providence has made us. Besides, you’ll take priority over your own mother, you know! Keep that in mind and be reasonable.”
Then Kitty put up her little chin and said irreverent things about precedence, and Commissioners, and matrimony. Mr. Beighton rubbed the top of his head; for he was an easy-going man.
Then Kitty raised her chin and made cheeky comments about precedence, Commissioners, and marriage. Mr. Beighton rubbed the top of his head; he was an easy-going guy.
Late in the season, when he judged that the time was ripe, Barr-Saggott developed a plan which did great credit to his administrative powers. He arranged an archery tournament for ladies, with a most sumptuous diamond-studded bracelet as prize. He drew up his terms skilfully, and every one saw that the bracelet was a gift to Miss Beighton; the acceptance carrying with it the hand and the heart of Commissioner Barr-Saggott. The terms were a St. Leonard's Round—thirty-six shots at sixty yards—under the rules of the Simla Toxophilite Society.
Late in the season, when he felt the timing was perfect, Barr-Saggott came up with a plan that really showcased his management skills. He organized an archery tournament for ladies, with a lavish diamond-studded bracelet as the prize. He crafted the rules skillfully, and everyone understood that the bracelet was meant for Miss Beighton; accepting it would also mean accepting the love of Commissioner Barr-Saggott. The competition was a St. Leonard's Round—thirty-six shots at sixty yards—following the rules of the Simla Toxophilite Society.
All Simla was invited. There were beautifully arranged tea-tables under the deodars at Annandale, where the Grand Stand is now; and, alone in its glory, winking in the sun, sat the diamond bracelet in a blue velvet case. Miss Beighton was anxious—almost too anxious to compete. On the appointed afternoon, all Simla rode down to Annandale to witness the Judgment of Paris turned upside down. Kitty rode with young Cubbon, and it was easy to see that the boy was troubled in his mind. He must be held innocent of everything that followed. Kitty was pale and nervous, and looked long at the bracelet. Barr-Saggott was gorgeously dressed, even more nervous than Kitty, and more hideous than ever.
All of Simla was invited. There were beautifully arranged tea tables under the deodars at Annandale, where the Grand Stand is now; and, shining in the sun, sat the diamond bracelet in a blue velvet case. Miss Beighton was anxious—almost too anxious to compete. On the day of the event, everyone from Simla rode down to Annandale to witness the Judgment of Paris turned upside down. Kitty rode with young Cubbon, and it was clear that the boy was troubled. He must be considered innocent of everything that happened afterward. Kitty was pale and nervous and stared at the bracelet for a long time. Barr-Saggott was dressed extravagantly, even more anxious than Kitty, and more unattractive than ever.
Mrs. Beighton smiled condescendingly, as befitted the mother of a potential Commissioneress, and the shooting began; all the world standing in a semicircle as the ladies came out one after the other.
Mrs. Beighton smiled in a patronizing way, as suited the mother of a possible Commissioneress, and the shooting began; everyone stood in a semicircle as the ladies came out one by one.
Nothing is so tedious as an archery competition. They shot, and they shot, and they kept on shooting, till the sun left the valley, and little breezes got up in the deodars, and people waited for Miss Beighton to shoot and win. Cubbon was at one horn of the semicircle round the shooters, and Barr-Saggott at the other. Miss Beighton was last on the list. The scoring had been weak, and the bracelet, PLUS Commissioner Barr-Saggott, was hers to a certainty.
Nothing is more boring than an archery competition. They shot and shot, and kept shooting until the sun went down, with little breezes stirring in the deodars, while everyone waited for Miss Beighton to take her shot and win. Cubbon was at one end of the semicircle around the shooters, and Barr-Saggott was at the other. Miss Beighton was last on the list. The scoring had been poor, and the bracelet, plus Commissioner Barr-Saggott, was definitely hers.
The Commissioner strung her bow with his own sacred hands. She stepped forward, looked at the bracelet, and her first arrow went true to a hair—full into the heart of the “gold”—counting nine points.
The Commissioner strung her bow with his own sacred hands. She stepped forward, looked at the bracelet, and her first shot hit perfectly—right in the heart of the “gold”—scoring nine points.
Young Cubbon on the left turned white, and his Devil prompted Barr-Saggott to smile. Now horses used to shy when Barr-Saggott smiled. Kitty saw that smile. She looked to her left-front, gave an almost imperceptible nod to Cubbon, and went on shooting.
Young Cubbon on the left turned pale, and his Devil urged Barr-Saggott to smile. Horses typically shied away when Barr-Saggott smiled. Kitty noticed that smile. She glanced to her left and subtly nodded to Cubbon before continuing to shoot.
I wish I could describe the scene that followed. It was out of the ordinary and most improper. Miss Kitty fitted her arrows with immense deliberation, so that every one might see what she was doing. She was a perfect shot; and her 46-pound bow suited her to a nicety. She pinned the wooden legs of the target with great care four successive times. She pinned the wooden top of the target once, and all the ladies looked at each other. Then she began some fancy shooting at the white, which, if you hit it, counts exactly one point. She put five arrows into the white. It was wonderful archery; but, seeing that her business was to make “golds” and win the bracelet, Barr-Saggott turned a delicate green like young water-grass. Next, she shot over the target twice, then wide to the left twice—always with the same deliberation—while a chilly hush fell over the company, and Mrs. Beighton took out her handkerchief. Then Kitty shot at the ground in front of the target, and split several arrows. Then she made a red—or seven points—just to show what she could do if she liked, and finished up her amazing performance with some more fancy shooting at the target-supports. Here is her score as it was picked off:—
I wish I could describe the scene that followed. It was unusual and quite improper. Miss Kitty took her time adjusting her arrows, making sure everyone saw what she was doing. She was an excellent shot, and her 46-pound bow fit her perfectly. She hit the wooden legs of the target with precision four times in a row. She hit the wooden top of the target once, and all the ladies exchanged glances. Then she started aiming for the white area, which is worth one point if you hit it. She placed five arrows into the white. It was impressive archery; however, since her goal was to score “golds” and win the bracelet, Barr-Saggott turned a delicate green like young water-grass. Next, she shot over the target twice, then missed to the left twice—always with the same carefulness—while a chilly silence fell over the group, and Mrs. Beighton pulled out her handkerchief. Then Kitty aimed at the ground in front of the target, splitting several arrows. After that, she made a red—or seven points—just to show what she was capable of, and wrapped up her astonishing display with some more skillful shots at the target supports. Here is her score as it was recorded:—
Gold. Red. Blue. Black. White. Total Hits. Total Score Miss Beighton 1 1 0 0 5 7 21
Barr-Saggott looked as if the last few arrowheads had been driven into his legs instead of the target's, and the deep stillness was broken by a little snubby, mottled, half-grown girl saying in a shrill voice of triumph: “Then I'VE won!”
Barr-Saggott looked like the last few arrowheads had been shot into his legs instead of the target's, and the deep silence was interrupted by a small, snub-nosed, speckled, half-grown girl exclaiming in a triumphant shrill voice, “Then I'VE won!”
Mrs. Beighton did her best to bear up; but she wept in the presence of the people. No training could help her through such a disappointment. Kitty unstrung her bow with a vicious jerk, and went back to her place, while Barr-Saggott was trying to pretend that he enjoyed snapping the bracelet on the snubby girl's raw, red wrist. It was an awkward scene—most awkward. Every one tried to depart in a body and leave Kitty to the mercy of her Mamma.
Mrs. Beighton did her best to hold it together; but she cried in front of everyone. No amount of training could prepare her for such a disappointment. Kitty unstrung her bow with a frustrated motion and returned to her spot, while Barr-Saggott attempted to act like he enjoyed fastening the bracelet on the snobby girl’s sore, red wrist. It was an uncomfortable scene—very uncomfortable. Everyone tried to leave together and leave Kitty to the care of her mom.
But Cubbon took her away instead, and—the rest isn't worth printing.
But Cubbon took her away instead, and—what happened next isn't worth mentioning.
HIS CHANCE IN LIFE.
Then a pile of heads was laid— Thirty thousand stacked up high— All to please the Kafir girl, Where the Oxus ripples by. Grimly spoke Atulla Khan:— “Love has made this a Man.” Oatta's Story.
If you go straight away from Levees and Government House Lists, past Trades' Balls—far beyond everything and everybody you ever knew in your respectable life—you cross, in time, the Border line where the last drop of White blood ends and the full tide of Black sets in. It would be easier to talk to a new made Duchess on the spur of the moment than to the Borderline folk without violating some of their conventions or hurting their feelings. The Black and the White mix very quaintly in their ways. Sometimes the White shows in spurts of fierce, childish pride—which is Pride of Race run crooked—and sometimes the Black in still fiercer abasement and humility, half heathenish customs and strange, unaccountable impulses to crime. One of these days, this people—understand they are far lower than the class whence Derozio, the man who imitated Byron, sprung—will turn out a writer or a poet; and then we shall know how they live and what they feel. In the meantime, any stories about them cannot be absolutely correct in fact or inference.
If you head straight away from Levees and Government House Lists, past Trades' Balls—far beyond everything and everyone you ever knew in your respectable life—you eventually cross the Border line where the last bit of White blood ends and the full flow of Black begins. It would be easier to chat with a newly made Duchess on a whim than to talk to the Borderline folks without breaking some of their social norms or hurting their feelings. The Black and the White blend in interesting ways. Sometimes the White shows through in bursts of intense, childish pride—which is a twisted form of Racial Pride—and sometimes the Black is revealed in even stronger feelings of shame and humility, along with half-pagan customs and strange, inexplicable urges towards crime. One day, this community—understand they are much lower than the class from which Derozio, the man who emulated Byron, came—will produce a writer or a poet; and then we'll finally understand how they live and what they feel. In the meantime, any stories about them can't be completely accurate in fact or interpretation.
Miss Vezzis came from across the Borderline to look after some children who belonged to a lady until a regularly ordained nurse could come out. The lady said Miss Vezzis was a bad, dirty nurse and inattentive. It never struck her that Miss Vezzis had her own life to lead and her own affairs to worry over, and that these affairs were the most important things in the world to Miss Vezzis. Very few mistresses admit this sort of reasoning. Miss Vezzis was as black as a boot, and to our standard of taste, hideously ugly. She wore cotton-print gowns and bulged shoes; and when she lost her temper with the children, she abused them in the language of the Borderline—which is part English, part Portuguese, and part Native. She was not attractive; but she had her pride, and she preferred being called “Miss Vezzis.”
Miss Vezzis came from across the Borderline to take care of some children who belonged to a lady until a proper nurse could arrive. The lady said Miss Vezzis was a bad, dirty nurse and not attentive at all. It never occurred to her that Miss Vezzis had her own life to manage and her own problems to deal with, and that those issues were the most important things in the world to her. Very few employers recognize this kind of reasoning. Miss Vezzis was as dark as a boot, and by our standards of beauty, quite unattractive. She wore cotton-print dresses and oversized shoes; and when she lost her temper with the kids, she would scold them in the language of the Borderline—which is a mix of English, Portuguese, and Native language. She wasn't pretty; but she took pride in herself, preferring to be called “Miss Vezzis.”
Every Sunday she dressed herself wonderfully and went to see her Mamma, who lived, for the most part, on an old cane chair in a greasy tussur-silk dressing-gown and a big rabbit-warren of a house full of Vezzises, Pereiras, Ribieras, Lisboas and Gansalveses, and a floating population of loafers; besides fragments of the day's bazar, garlic, stale incense, clothes thrown on the floor, petticoats hung on strings for screens, old bottles, pewter crucifixes, dried immortelles, pariah puppies, plaster images of the Virgin, and hats without crowns. Miss Vezzis drew twenty rupees a month for acting as nurse, and she squabbled weekly with her Mamma as to the percentage to be given towards housekeeping. When the quarrel was over, Michele D'Cruze used to shamble across the low mud wall of the compound and make love to Miss Vezzis after the fashion of the Borderline, which is hedged about with much ceremony. Michele was a poor, sickly weed and very black; but he had his pride. He would not be seen smoking a huqa for anything; and he looked down on natives as only a man with seven-eighths native blood in his veins can. The Vezzis Family had their pride too. They traced their descent from a mythical plate-layer who had worked on the Sone Bridge when railways were new in India, and they valued their English origin. Michele was a Telegraph Signaller on Rs. 35 a month. The fact that he was in Government employ made Mrs. Vezzis lenient to the shortcomings of his ancestors.
Every Sunday, she dressed up beautifully and went to visit her mom, who mostly spent her time in an old cane chair wearing a greasy tussur-silk robe. Her big, chaotic house was filled with Vezzises, Pereiras, Ribieras, Lisboas, and Gansalveses, along with a crowd of hangers-on. There were also remnants from the day’s market—garlic, stale incense, clothes strewn across the floor, petticoats hung on strings as makeshift screens, old bottles, pewter crucifixes, dried immortelles, stray puppies, plaster images of the Virgin, and crownless hats. Miss Vezzis received twenty rupees a month for her role as a caregiver, and she argued weekly with her mom about how much she should contribute to the household expenses. Once the argument was settled, Michele D'Cruze would awkwardly cross the low mud wall of the yard and woo Miss Vezzis in a traditional, ceremonious manner typical of the Borderline. Michele was a sickly, poor guy with very dark skin, but he had his pride. He wouldn’t be caught smoking a huqa and looked down on locals, as only someone with seven-eighths native blood can. The Vezzis family had their own pride as well. They traced their lineage back to a legendary plate-layer who worked on the Sone Bridge when railways were still new in India, and they took pride in their English roots. Michele worked as a Telegraph Signaller earning Rs. 35 a month. His position in government made Mrs. Vezzis more forgiving of the shortcomings of his family background.
There was a compromising legend—Dom Anna the tailor brought it from Poonani—that a black Jew of Cochin had once married into the D'Cruze family; while it was an open secret that an uncle of Mrs. D'Cruze was at that very time doing menial work, connected with cooking, for a Club in Southern India! He sent Mrs D'Cruze seven rupees eight annas a month; but she felt the disgrace to the family very keenly all the same.
There was a scandalous story—Dom Anna the tailor brought it from Poonani—that a black Jew from Cochin had once married into the D'Cruze family; meanwhile, it was an open secret that an uncle of Mrs. D'Cruze was at that very moment doing menial work, related to cooking, for a club in Southern India! He sent Mrs. D'Cruze seven rupees and eight annas a month, but she still felt the shame to the family very deeply.
However, in the course of a few Sundays, Mrs. Vezzis brought herself to overlook these blemishes and gave her consent to the marriage of her daughter with Michele, on condition that Michele should have at least fifty rupees a month to start married life upon. This wonderful prudence must have been a lingering touch of the mythical plate-layer's Yorkshire blood; for across the Borderline people take a pride in marrying when they please—not when they can.
However, over the course of a few Sundays, Mrs. Vezzis managed to overlook these flaws and agreed to her daughter's marriage to Michele, on the condition that Michele would have at least fifty rupees a month to begin their life together. This remarkable caution must have been a remnant of the mythical plate-layer's Yorkshire heritage, because across the Borderline, people take pride in marrying whenever they want—not just when they can.
Having regard to his departmental prospects, Miss Vezzis might as well have asked Michele to go away and come back with the Moon in his pocket. But Michele was deeply in love with Miss Vezzis, and that helped him to endure. He accompanied Miss Vezzis to Mass one Sunday, and after Mass, walking home through the hot stale dust with her hand in his, he swore by several Saints, whose names would not interest you, never to forget Miss Vezzis; and she swore by her Honor and the Saints—the oath runs rather curiously; “In nomine Sanctissimae—” (whatever the name of the she-Saint is) and so forth, ending with a kiss on the forehead, a kiss on the left cheek, and a kiss on the mouth—never to forget Michele.
Considering his career chances, Miss Vezzis might as well have asked Michele to leave and return with the Moon in his pocket. But Michele was deeply in love with Miss Vezzis, which helped him cope. He went to Mass with Miss Vezzis one Sunday, and after Mass, as they walked home through the hot, dusty street with her hand in his, he swore by several Saints, whose names wouldn’t mean anything to you, that he would never forget Miss Vezzis; and she promised by her Honor and the Saints—the oath is rather oddly worded; “In nomine Sanctissimae—” (whatever the name of the she-Saint is) and so on, finishing with a kiss on the forehead, a kiss on the left cheek, and a kiss on the mouth—never to forget Michele.
Next week Michele was transferred, and Miss Vezzis dropped tears upon the window-sash of the “Intermediate” compartment as he left the Station.
Next week, Michele got transferred, and Miss Vezzis shed tears on the window of the "Intermediate" compartment as he left the station.
If you look at the telegraph-map of India you will see a long line skirting the coast from Backergunge to Madras. Michele was ordered to Tibasu, a little Sub-office one-third down this line, to send messages on from Berhampur to Chicacola, and to think of Miss Vezzis and his chances of getting fifty rupees a month out of office hours. He had the noise of the Bay of Bengal and a Bengali Babu for company; nothing more. He sent foolish letters, with crosses tucked inside the flaps of the envelopes, to Miss Vezzis.
If you check out the telegraph map of India, you'll notice a long line running along the coast from Backergunge to Madras. Michele was assigned to Tibasu, a small sub-office about a third of the way down this line, to send messages from Berhampur to Chicacola and to think about Miss Vezzis and his chances of earning fifty rupees a month during off hours. He had the sound of the Bay of Bengal and a Bengali Babu for company—nothing more. He sent silly letters, with crosses tucked inside the flaps of the envelopes, to Miss Vezzis.
When he had been at Tibasu for nearly three weeks his chance came.
When he had been at Tibasu for almost three weeks, his opportunity arrived.
Never forget that unless the outward and visible signs of Our Authority are always before a native he is as incapable as a child of understanding what authority means, or where is the danger of disobeying it. Tibasu was a forgotten little place with a few Orissa Mohamedans in it. These, hearing nothing of the Collector-Sahib for some time, and heartily despising the Hindu Sub-Judge, arranged to start a little Mohurrum riot of their own. But the Hindus turned out and broke their heads; when, finding lawlessness pleasant, Hindus and Mahomedans together raised an aimless sort of Donnybrook just to see how far they could go. They looted each other's shops, and paid off private grudges in the regular way. It was a nasty little riot, but not worth putting in the newspapers.
Never forget that if the clear signs of our authority aren't always visible to the locals, they are as clueless as children about what authority really means or the consequences of ignoring it. Tibasu was a small, overlooked place with a few Orissa Muslims living there. These residents, not having heard from the Collector-Sahib for a while and holding a strong disdain for the Hindu Sub-Judge, decided to start a small Mohurrum riot of their own. However, the Hindus showed up and fought back; then, realizing that chaos was enjoyable, both Hindus and Muslims kicked off a pointless ruckus just to see how far they could push things. They raided each other's shops and settled personal scores in the usual way. It was a messy little riot but not something worth reporting in the newspapers.
Michele was working in his office when he heard the sound that a man never forgets all his life—the “ah-yah” of an angry crowd. [When that sound drops about three tones, and changes to a thick, droning ut, the man who hears it had better go away if he is alone.] The Native Police Inspector ran in and told Michele that the town was in an uproar and coming to wreck the Telegraph Office. The Babu put on his cap and quietly dropped out of the window; while the Police Inspector, afraid, but obeying the old race-instinct which recognizes a drop of White blood as far as it can be diluted, said:—“What orders does the Sahib give?”
Michele was working in his office when he heard a sound that no man ever forgets—the “ah-yah” of an angry crowd. [When that sound drops about three tones and changes to a thick, droning ut, the person who hears it should leave if they’re alone.] The Native Police Inspector rushed in and told Michele that the town was in chaos and coming to destroy the Telegraph Office. The Babu put on his cap and quietly climbed out of the window, while the Police Inspector, nervous but following the old instinct that recognizes a hint of White blood, asked, “What orders does the Sahib give?”
The “Sahib” decided Michele. Though horribly frightened, he felt that, for the hour, he, the man with the Cochin Jew and the menial uncle in his pedigree, was the only representative of English authority in the place. Then he thought of Miss Vezzis and the fifty rupees, and took the situation on himself. There were seven native policemen in Tibasu, and four crazy smooth-bore muskets among them. All the men were gray with fear, but not beyond leading. Michele dropped the key of the telegraph instrument, and went out, at the head of his army, to meet the mob. As the shouting crew came round a corner of the road, he dropped and fired; the men behind him loosing instinctively at the same time.
The “Sahib” decided Michele. Although he was terrified, he realized that, for the moment, he, the guy with the Cochin Jew and the servant uncle in his family history, was the only representative of English authority in the area. Then he thought about Miss Vezzis and the fifty rupees, and he took charge of the situation. There were seven native policemen in Tibasu, and four old smooth-bore muskets among them. All the men were pale with fear, but still capable of being led. Michele dropped the key to the telegraph instrument and stepped out at the front of his group to face the mob. As the shouting crowd turned a corner on the road, he aimed and fired; the men behind him instinctively shot at the same time.
The whole crowd—curs to the backbone—yelled and ran; leaving one man dead, and another dying in the road. Michele was sweating with fear, but he kept his weakness under, and went down into the town, past the house where the Sub-Judge had barricaded himself. The streets were empty. Tibasu was more frightened than Michele, for the mob had been taken at the right time.
The entire crowd—cowards to the core—screamed and fled, leaving one man dead and another dying in the street. Michele was sweating with fear, but he kept his emotions in check and walked into town, passing the house where the Sub-Judge had locked himself in. The streets were deserted. Tibasu was more terrified than Michele, as the mob had been triggered at just the right moment.
Michele returned to the Telegraph-Office, and sent a message to Chicacola asking for help. Before an answer came, he received a deputation of the elders of Tibasu, telling him that the Sub-Judge said his actions generally were “unconstitutional,” and trying to bully him. But the heart of Michele D'Cruze was big and white in his breast, because of his love for Miss Vezzis, the nurse-girl, and because he had tasted for the first time Responsibility and Success. Those two make an intoxicating drink, and have ruined more men than ever has Whiskey. Michele answered that the Sub-Judge might say what he pleased, but, until the Assistant Collector came, the Telegraph Signaller was the Government of India in Tibasu, and the elders of the town would be held accountable for further rioting. Then they bowed their heads and said: “Show mercy!” or words to that effect, and went back in great fear; each accusing the other of having begun the rioting.
Michele went back to the Telegraph Office and sent a message to Chicacola asking for help. Before he got a response, a group of elders from Tibasu visited him, informing him that the Sub-Judge claimed his actions were “unconstitutional” and tried to intimidate him. But Michele D'Cruze felt strong and confident in his heart, fueled by his love for Miss Vezzis, the nurse-girl, and by experiencing Responsibility and Success for the first time. These two create a powerful mix that has led more men astray than Whiskey ever has. Michele replied that the Sub-Judge could say whatever he wanted, but until the Assistant Collector arrived, the Telegraph Signaller was the Government of India in Tibasu, and the town’s elders would be responsible for any further rioting. They then lowered their heads and pleaded, “Show mercy!” or something similar, and left in great fear, each blaming the other for starting the chaos.
Early in the dawn, after a night's patrol with his seven policemen, Michele went down the road, musket in hand, to meet the Assistant Collector, who had ridden in to quell Tibasu. But, in the presence of this young Englishman, Michele felt himself slipping back more and more into the native, and the tale of the Tibasu Riots ended, with the strain on the teller, in an hysterical outburst of tears, bred by sorrow that he had killed a man, shame that he could not feel as uplifted as he had felt through the night, and childish anger that his tongue could not do justice to his great deeds. It was the White drop in Michele's veins dying out, though he did not know it.
Early in the morning, after patrolling all night with his seven officers, Michele walked down the road, musket in hand, to meet the Assistant Collector, who had come to deal with the Tibasu situation. However, in the presence of this young Englishman, Michele felt himself slipping back more into his native self, and the story of the Tibasu Riots ended, with all the tension on him, in a sudden outburst of tears, filled with grief over having killed a man, shame for not feeling as uplifted as he had during the night, and childish frustration that his words couldn't fully express his significant actions. It was the White blood in Michele's veins fading away, though he was unaware of it.
But the Englishman understood; and, after he had schooled those men of Tibasu, and had conferred with the Sub-Judge till that excellent official turned green, he found time to draught an official letter describing the conduct of Michele. Which letter filtered through the Proper Channels, and ended in the transfer of Michele up-country once more, on the Imperial salary of sixty-six rupees a month.
But the Englishman got it; and after he had trained those guys from Tibasu, and had talked to the Sub-Judge until that great official was frustrated, he found time to write an official letter outlining Michele's behavior. That letter went through the proper channels and ended with Michele being moved back up-country again, at an Imperial salary of sixty-six rupees a month.
So he and Miss Vezzis were married with great state and ancientry; and now there are several little D'Cruzes sprawling about the verandahs of the Central Telegraph Office.
So he and Miss Vezzis got married in a grand and traditional way; and now there are several little D'Cruzes running around the verandahs of the Central Telegraph Office.
But, if the whole revenue of the Department he serves were to be his reward Michele could never, never repeat what he did at Tibasu for the sake of Miss Vezzis the nurse-girl.
But, if all the revenue from the Department he works for were his reward, Michele could never, ever do again what he did at Tibasu for the sake of Miss Vezzis, the nurse-girl.
Which proves that, when a man does good work out of all proportion to his pay, in seven cases out of nine there is a woman at the back of the virtue.
Which shows that when a man does exceptional work compared to his pay, in seven out of nine cases, there is a woman behind his motivation.
The two exceptions must have suffered from sunstroke.
The two exceptions must have experienced sunstroke.
WATCHES OF THE NIGHT.
What is in the Brahmin's books is in the Brahmin's heart. Neither you nor I knew there was so much evil in the world. Hindu Proverb.
This began in a practical joke; but it has gone far enough now, and is getting serious.
This started as a prank, but it's gone too far now and is becoming serious.
Platte, the Subaltern, being poor, had a Waterbury watch and a plain leather guard.
Platte, the Subaltern, being poor, had a Waterbury watch and a simple leather strap.
The Colonel had a Waterbury watch also, and for guard, the lip-strap of a curb-chain. Lip-straps make the best watch guards. They are strong and short. Between a lip-strap and an ordinary leather guard there is no great difference; between one Waterbury watch and another there is none at all. Every one in the station knew the Colonel's lip-strap. He was not a horsey man, but he liked people to believe he had been on once; and he wove fantastic stories of the hunting-bridle to which this particular lip-strap had belonged. Otherwise he was painfully religious.
The Colonel also had a Waterbury watch and for a guard, he used the lip-strap of a curb-chain. Lip-straps make the best watch guards. They're strong and short. There's not much difference between a lip-strap and an ordinary leather guard; between one Waterbury watch and another, there's absolutely none. Everyone in the station recognized the Colonel's lip-strap. He wasn't an equestrian type, but he liked people to think he was once; he spun wild tales about the hunting bridle that this particular lip-strap had come from. Otherwise, he was overly religious.
Platte and the Colonel were dressing at the Club—both late for their engagements, and both in a hurry. That was Kismet. The two watches were on a shelf below the looking-glass—guards hanging down. That was carelessness. Platte changed first, snatched a watch, looked in the glass, settled his tie, and ran. Forty seconds later, the Colonel did exactly the same thing; each man taking the other's watch.
Platte and the Colonel were getting ready at the Club—both running late for their plans and in a rush. That was fate. The two watches were on a shelf below the mirror—straps hanging down. That was careless. Platte changed first, grabbed a watch, checked himself in the mirror, adjusted his tie, and left. Forty seconds later, the Colonel did the exact same thing; each man took the other's watch.
You may have noticed that many religious people are deeply suspicious. They seem—for purely religious purposes, of course—to know more about iniquity than the Unregenerate. Perhaps they were specially bad before they became converted! At any rate, in the imputation of things evil, and in putting the worst construction on things innocent, a certain type of good people may be trusted to surpass all others. The Colonel and his Wife were of that type. But the Colonel's Wife was the worst. She manufactured the Station scandal, and—TALKED TO HER AYAH! Nothing more need be said. The Colonel's Wife broke up the Laplace's home. The Colonel's Wife stopped the Ferris-Haughtrey engagement. The Colonel's Wife induced young Buxton to keep his wife down in the Plains through the first year of the marriage. Whereby little Mrs. Buxton died, and the baby with her. These things will be remembered against the Colonel's Wife so long as there is a regiment in the country.
You might have noticed that a lot of religious people are pretty skeptical. They seem—to serve their religious purposes, of course—to know more about wrongdoing than those who aren’t saved. Maybe they were particularly bad before they found faith! In any case, when it comes to blaming evil, and in interpreting innocent actions in the worst possible light, a certain kind of good person can be counted on to outdo everyone else. The Colonel and his Wife were that kind of people. But the Colonel's Wife was the worst of them all. She created the Station scandal and—TALKED TO HER AYAH! Nothing more needs to be said. The Colonel's Wife ruined the Laplace's home. The Colonel's Wife ended the Ferris-Haughtrey engagement. The Colonel's Wife convinced young Buxton to keep his wife in the Plains throughout their first year of marriage. As a result, little Mrs. Buxton died, along with the baby. These things will be held against the Colonel's Wife for as long as there’s a regiment in the country.
But to come back to the Colonel and Platte. They went their several ways from the dressing-room. The Colonel dined with two Chaplains, while Platte went to a bachelor-party, and whist to follow.
But to get back to the Colonel and Platte. They went their separate ways from the dressing room. The Colonel had dinner with two Chaplains, while Platte went to a bachelor party and then played whist.
Mark how things happen! If Platte's sais had put the new saddle-pad on the mare, the butts of the territs would not have worked through the worn leather, and the old pad into the mare's withers, when she was coming home at two o'clock in the morning. She would not have reared, bolted, fallen into a ditch, upset the cart, and sent Platte flying over an aloe-hedge on to Mrs. Larkyn's well-kept lawn; and this tale would never have been written. But the mare did all these things, and while Platte was rolling over and over on the turf, like a shot rabbit, the watch and guard flew from his waistcoat—as an Infantry Major's sword hops out of the scabbard when they are firing a feu de joie—and rolled and rolled in the moonlight, till it stopped under a window.
Notice how events unfold! If Platte's team had put the new saddle pad on the mare, the ends of the straps wouldn't have poked through the worn leather and into the mare's withers when she was coming home at two in the morning. She wouldn't have reared up, bolted, fallen into a ditch, tipped over the cart, and sent Platte flying over an aloe hedge onto Mrs. Larkyn's beautifully maintained lawn; and this story would never have been told. But the mare did all those things, and while Platte tumbled over and over on the grass like a shot rabbit, his watch and guard flew from his waistcoat—just like an Infantry Major's sword pops out of its scabbard when they’re firing a celebratory salute—and rolled and rolled in the moonlight until it came to rest under a window.
Platte stuffed his handkerchief under the pad, put the cart straight, and went home.
Platte tucked his handkerchief under the pad, straightened the cart, and headed home.
Mark again how Kismet works! This would not happen once in a hundred years. Towards the end of his dinner with the two Chaplains, the Colonel let out his waistcoat and leaned over the table to look at some Mission Reports. The bar of the watch-guard worked through the buttonhole, and the watch—Platte's watch—slid quietly on to the carpet. Where the bearer found it next morning and kept it.
Mark again how fate works! This wouldn't happen once in a hundred years. Towards the end of his dinner with the two Chaplains, the Colonel loosened his waistcoat and leaned over the table to look at some Mission Reports. The bar of the watch-guard slipped through the buttonhole, and the watch—Platte's watch—quietly fell onto the carpet. The bearer found it the next morning and kept it.
Then the Colonel went home to the wife of his bosom; but the driver of the carriage was drunk and lost his way. So the Colonel returned at an unseemly hour and his excuses were not accepted. If the Colonel's Wife had been an ordinary “vessel of wrath appointed for destruction,” she would have known that when a man stays away on purpose, his excuse is always sound and original. The very baldness of the Colonel's explanation proved its truth.
Then the Colonel went home to his beloved wife; however, the carriage driver was drunk and got lost. So, the Colonel returned at an inappropriate hour, and his excuses weren’t accepted. If the Colonel's Wife had been an ordinary “vessel of wrath destined for destruction,” she would have understood that when a man intentionally stays out late, his excuse is usually convincing and unique. The sheer simplicity of the Colonel's explanation proved its truth.
See once more the workings of Kismet! The Colonel's watch which came with Platte hurriedly on to Mrs. Larkyn's lawn, chose to stop just under Mrs. Larkyn's window, where she saw it early in the morning, recognized it, and picked it up. She had heard the crash of Platte's cart at two o'clock that morning, and his voice calling the mare names. She knew Platte and liked him. That day she showed him the watch and heard his story. He put his head on one side, winked and said:—“How disgusting! Shocking old man! with his religious training, too! I should send the watch to the Colonel's Wife and ask for explanations.”
See once again the workings of Fate! The Colonel's watch, which came with Platte, quickly landed on Mrs. Larkyn's lawn and stopped just under her window. She saw it early in the morning, recognized it, and picked it up. She had heard the crash of Platte's cart at two o'clock that morning and his voice shouting at the mare. She knew Platte and liked him. That day, she showed him the watch and listened to his story. He tilted his head, winked, and said:—“How disgusting! Shocking old man! With his religious upbringing, too! I should send the watch to the Colonel's Wife and ask for explanations.”
Mrs. Larkyn thought for a minute of the Laplaces—whom she had known when Laplace and his wife believed in each other—and answered:—“I will send it. I think it will do her good. But remember, we must NEVER tell her the truth.”
Mrs. Larkyn thought for a moment about the Laplaces—whom she had known when Laplace and his wife believed in each other—and replied, “I’ll send it. I think it will help her. But remember, we must NEVER tell her the truth.”
Platte guessed that his own watch was in the Colonel's possession, and thought that the return of the lip-strapped Waterbury with a soothing note from Mrs. Larkyn, would merely create a small trouble for a few minutes. Mrs. Larkyn knew better. She knew that any poison dropped would find good holding-ground in the heart of the Colonel's Wife.
Platte suspected that his watch was with the Colonel and figured that getting back the lip-strapped Waterbury along with a comforting note from Mrs. Larkyn would just cause a minor hassle for a short time. Mrs. Larkyn was more aware of the situation. She understood that any negativity introduced would take deep root in the heart of the Colonel's Wife.
The packet, and a note containing a few remarks on the Colonel's calling-hours, were sent over to the Colonel's Wife, who wept in her own room and took counsel with herself.
The package, along with a note detailing the Colonel’s visiting hours, was sent to the Colonel’s Wife, who cried in her room and reflected on the situation.
If there was one woman under Heaven whom the Colonel's Wife hated with holy fervor, it was Mrs. Larkyn. Mrs. Larkyn was a frivolous lady, and called the Colonel's Wife “old cat.” The Colonel's Wife said that somebody in Revelations was remarkably like Mrs. Larkyn. She mentioned other Scripture people as well. From the Old Testament. [But the Colonel's Wife was the only person who cared or dared to say anything against Mrs. Larkyn. Every one else accepted her as an amusing, honest little body.] Wherefore, to believe that her husband had been shedding watches under that “Thing's” window at ungodly hours, coupled with the fact of his late arrival on the previous night, was.....
If there was one woman in the world that the Colonel's Wife hated with a passion, it was Mrs. Larkyn. Mrs. Larkyn was a superficial person and referred to the Colonel's Wife as “old cat.” The Colonel's Wife claimed that someone in Revelations was strikingly similar to Mrs. Larkyn. She also mentioned other figures from the Old Testament. [But the Colonel's Wife was the only one who cared or dared to speak out against Mrs. Larkyn. Everyone else accepted her as a funny, genuine little person.] Therefore, to believe that her husband had been dropping watches outside that “Thing's” window at ungodly hours, combined with the fact that he had come home late the night before, was.....
At this point she rose up and sought her husband. He denied everything except the ownership of the watch. She besought him, for his Soul's sake, to speak the truth. He denied afresh, with two bad words. Then a stony silence held the Colonel's Wife, while a man could draw his breath five times.
At this point, she stood up and looked for her husband. He denied everything except owning the watch. She pleaded with him, for the sake of his soul, to tell the truth. He denied it again, using two harsh words. Then, a cold silence fell over the Colonel's Wife, lasting as long as it would take a man to take five breaths.
The speech that followed is no affair of mine or yours. It was made up of wifely and womanly jealousy; knowledge of old age and sunken cheeks; deep mistrust born of the text that says even little babies' hearts are as bad as they make them; rancorous hatred of Mrs. Larkyn, and the tenets of the creed of the Colonel's Wife's upbringing.
The speech that followed is no concern of mine or yours. It was filled with wifely and female jealousy; awareness of aging and wrinkled skin; deep mistrust stemming from the saying that even little babies' hearts are as bad as they make them; bitter hatred of Mrs. Larkyn, and the beliefs shaped by the Colonel's Wife's upbringing.
Over and above all, was the damning lip-strapped Waterbury, ticking away in the palm of her shaking, withered hand. At that hour, I think, the Colonel's Wife realized a little of the restless suspicions she had injected into old Laplace's mind, a little of poor Miss Haughtrey's misery, and some of the canker that ate into Buxton's heart as he watched his wife dying before his eyes. The Colonel stammered and tried to explain. Then he remembered that his watch had disappeared; and the mystery grew greater. The Colonel's Wife talked and prayed by turns till she was tired, and went away to devise means for “chastening the stubborn heart of her husband.” Which translated, means, in our slang, “tail-twisting.”
Above all, there was the damning Waterbury watch, ticking away in the palm of her trembling, withered hand. At that moment, I think the Colonel's Wife started to realize some of the restless doubts she had planted in old Laplace's mind, a bit of poor Miss Haughtrey's suffering, and some of the pain that tormented Buxton as he watched his wife dying right in front of him. The Colonel stammered and tried to explain. Then he remembered that his watch was missing, and the mystery deepened. The Colonel's Wife alternated between talking and praying until she got tired, then left to come up with ways to “chasten the stubborn heart of her husband.” Which, in our slang, means “twist his arm.”
You see, being deeply impressed with the doctrine of Original Sin, she could not believe in the face of appearances. She knew too much, and jumped to the wildest conclusions.
You see, being really struck by the idea of Original Sin, she couldn't trust what she saw. She knew too much and leapt to the craziest conclusions.
But it was good for her. It spoilt her life, as she had spoilt the life of the Laplaces. She had lost her faith in the Colonel, and—here the creed-suspicion came in—he might, she argued, have erred many times, before a merciful Providence, at the hands of so unworthy an instrument as Mrs. Larkyn, had established his guilt. He was a bad, wicked, gray-haired profligate. This may sound too sudden a revulsion for a long-wedded wife; but it is a venerable fact that, if a man or woman makes a practice of, and takes a delight in, believing and spreading evil of people indifferent to him or her, he or she will end in believing evil of folk very near and dear. You may think, also, that the mere incident of the watch was too small and trivial to raise this misunderstanding. It is another aged fact that, in life as well as racing, all the worst accidents happen at little ditches and cut-down fences. In the same way, you sometimes see a woman who would have made a Joan of Arc in another century and climate, threshing herself to pieces over all the mean worry of housekeeping. But that is another story.
But it was good for her. It ruined her life, just like she had ruined the lives of the Laplaces. She had lost her faith in the Colonel, and—here came her doubts—she thought he might have made many mistakes before a merciful Providence, at the hands of such an unworthy person as Mrs. Larkyn, had proven his guilt. He was a bad, wicked, gray-haired man. This might seem like a sudden change in feelings for a long-married wife; however, it’s a well-known fact that if someone regularly revels in believing and spreading bad things about people who are indifferent to them, they will eventually begin to believe bad things about those who are very close and dear to them. You might also think that the mere incident with the watch was too minor and trivial to cause this misunderstanding. It’s another old truth that, in life as well as in racing, the worst accidents happen at little ditches and cut-down fences. Similarly, you sometimes see a woman who could have been a Joan of Arc in another time and place, getting overwhelmed by all the petty worries of housekeeping. But that’s another story.
Her belief only made the Colonel's Wife more wretched, because it insisted so strongly on the villainy of men. Remembering what she had done, it was pleasant to watch her unhappiness, and the penny-farthing attempts she made to hide it from the Station. But the Station knew and laughed heartlessly; for they had heard the story of the watch, with much dramatic gesture, from Mrs. Larkyn's lips.
Her belief only made the Colonel's Wife more miserable because it emphasized how wicked men are. Remembering what she had done, it was satisfying to witness her distress and the awkward efforts she made to conceal it from the Station. But the Station was aware and laughed cruelly; they had heard the story of the watch, filled with dramatic flair, from Mrs. Larkyn.
Once or twice Platte said to Mrs. Larkyn, seeing that the Colonel had not cleared himself:—“This thing has gone far enough. I move we tell the Colonel's Wife how it happened.” Mrs. Larkyn shut her lips and shook her head, and vowed that the Colonel's Wife must bear her punishment as best she could. Now Mrs. Larkyn was a frivolous woman, in whom none would have suspected deep hate. So Platte took no action, and came to believe gradually, from the Colonel's silence, that the Colonel must have “run off the line” somewhere that night, and, therefore, preferred to stand sentence on the lesser count of rambling into other people's compounds out of calling hours. Platte forgot about the watch business after a while, and moved down-country with his regiment. Mrs. Larkyn went home when her husband's tour of Indian service expired. She never forgot.
Once or twice, Platte said to Mrs. Larkyn, noticing that the Colonel hadn't cleared his name: “This has gone on long enough. I think we should tell the Colonel's wife what really happened.” Mrs. Larkyn closed her lips and shook her head, insisting that the Colonel's wife would have to handle her punishment on her own. Mrs. Larkyn was a superficial woman, and no one would have suspected she had any deep resentment. So, Platte took no action and gradually came to believe, based on the Colonel's silence, that the Colonel must have “lost control” that night and would rather accept a lesser charge of wandering into other people's property outside of visiting hours. Eventually, Platte forgot about the watch incident and moved down-country with his regiment. Mrs. Larkyn went home when her husband's tour in India ended. She never forgot.
But Platte was quite right when he said that the joke had gone too far. The mistrust and the tragedy of it—which we outsiders cannot see and do not believe in—are killing the Colonel's Wife, and are making the Colonel wretched. If either of them read this story, they can depend upon its being a fairly true account of the case, and can “kiss and make friends.”
But Platte was spot on when he said that the joke had gone too far. The mistrust and the tragedy of it—which we outsiders can't see and don't believe in—are tearing the Colonel's Wife apart and making the Colonel miserable. If either of them read this story, they can count on it being a fairly true account of what happened, and can “kiss and make up.”
Shakespeare alludes to the pleasure of watching an Engineer being shelled by his own Battery. Now this shows that poets should not write about what they do not understand. Any one could have told him that Sappers and Gunners are perfectly different branches of the Service. But, if you correct the sentence, and substitute Gunner for Sapper, the moral comes just the same.
Shakespeare hints at the enjoyment of seeing an Engineer bombarded by his own artillery. This illustrates that poets should avoid writing about things they don't understand. Anyone could have pointed out that Sappers and Gunners are completely different branches of the military. However, if you fix the sentence and replace Gunner with Sapper, the moral remains unchanged.
THE OTHER MAN.
When the earth was ill and the skies were dull, And the woods were decayed from the rain, The Dead Man rode through the autumn day To see his love once more. Old Ballad.
Far back in the “seventies,” before they had built any Public Offices at Simla, and the broad road round Jakko lived in a pigeon-hole in the P. W. D. hovels, her parents made Miss Gaurey marry Colonel Schriederling. He could not have been MUCH more than thirty-five years her senior; and, as he lived on two hundred rupees a month and had money of his own, he was well off. He belonged to good people, and suffered in the cold weather from lung complaints. In the hot weather he dangled on the brink of heat-apoplexy; but it never quite killed him.
Way back in the '70s, before any public offices were built in Simla, and when the wide road around Jakko was just a path, Miss Gaurey was made to marry Colonel Schriederling by her parents. He was probably no more than thirty-five years older than her, and since he lived on two hundred rupees a month and had some of his own money, he was doing well. He came from a respectable background and struggled with lung issues in the colder months. During the hot season, he was always on the verge of heatstroke, but he managed to hang on.
Understand, I do not blame Schriederling. He was a good husband according to his lights, and his temper only failed him when he was being nursed. Which was some seventeen days in each month. He was almost generous to his wife about money matters, and that, for him, was a concession. Still Mrs. Schreiderling was not happy. They married her when she was this side of twenty and had given all her poor little heart to another man. I have forgotten his name, but we will call him the Other Man. He had no money and no prospects. He was not even good-looking; and I think he was in the Commissariat or Transport. But, in spite of all these things, she loved him very madly; and there was some sort of an engagement between the two when Schreiderling appeared and told Mrs. Gaurey that he wished to marry her daughter. Then the other engagement was broken off—washed away by Mrs. Gaurey's tears, for that lady governed her house by weeping over disobedience to her authority and the lack of reverence she received in her old age. The daughter did not take after her mother. She never cried. Not even at the wedding.
Understand, I don’t blame Schriederling. He was a decent husband in his own way, and his temper only got the best of him when he was being cared for—which was about seventeen days each month. He was almost generous with his wife when it came to money, and that was a big deal for him. Still, Mrs. Schriederling wasn’t happy. They married her when she was just shy of twenty and had already given her heart to another man. I’ve forgotten his name, so let’s call him the Other Man. He had no money and no future. He wasn’t even good-looking, and I think he worked in the Commissariat or Transport. But despite all that, she loved him deeply, and there was some sort of engagement between them when Schriederling came along and told Mrs. Gaurey that he wanted to marry her daughter. After that, the other engagement was called off—washed away by Mrs. Gaurey’s tears, because that lady ran her house by crying over any disobedience to her authority and the lack of respect she felt in her old age. The daughter didn’t take after her mother; she never cried. Not even at the wedding.
The Other Man bore his loss quietly, and was transferred to as bad a station as he could find. Perhaps the climate consoled him. He suffered from intermittent fever, and that may have distracted him from his other trouble. He was weak about the heart also. Both ways. One of the valves was affected, and the fever made it worse. This showed itself later on.
The Other Man handled his loss in silence and moved to the worst station he could find. Maybe the climate offered him some solace. He dealt with intermittent fever, which might have kept his mind off his other issues. He also had a weak heart. In both respects. One of the valves was damaged, and the fever aggravated it. This became apparent later on.
Then many months passed, and Mrs. Schreiderling took to being ill. She did not pine away like people in story books, but she seemed to pick up every form of illness that went about a station, from simple fever upwards. She was never more than ordinarily pretty at the best of times; and the illness made her ugly. Schreiderling said so. He prided himself on speaking his mind.
Then many months went by, and Mrs. Schreiderling became sick. She didn’t waste away like characters in storybooks, but she seemed to catch every illness going around the station, from a mild fever to more serious conditions. She was never more than average-looking even at her best, and the illness made her unattractive. Schreiderling said so. He took pride in being honest.
When she ceased being pretty, he left her to her own devices, and went back to the lairs of his bachelordom. She used to trot up and down Simla Mall in a forlorn sort of way, with a gray Terai hat well on the back of her head, and a shocking bad saddle under her. Schreiderling's generosity stopped at the horse. He said that any saddle would do for a woman as nervous as Mrs. Schreiderling. She never was asked to dance, because she did not dance well; and she was so dull and uninteresting, that her box very seldom had any cards in it. Schreiderling said that if he had known that she was going to be such a scare-crow after her marriage, he would never have married her. He always prided himself on speaking his mind, did Schreiderling!
When she stopped being attractive, he left her to fend for herself and returned to his bachelor life. She would walk around Simla Mall in a sad kind of way, wearing a gray Terai hat tilted back on her head and a terrible saddle underneath her. Schreiderling's generosity only extended to the horse. He claimed that any saddle would be fine for a woman as anxious as Mrs. Schreiderling. No one ever asked her to dance because she danced poorly, and she was so boring and uninteresting that her box rarely had any invitations in it. Schreiderling said that if he had known she would turn into such a mess after their marriage, he would never have married her. He always took pride in speaking his mind, did Schreiderling!
He left her at Simla one August, and went down to his regiment. Then she revived a little, but she never recovered her looks. I found out at the Club that the Other Man is coming up sick—very sick—on an off chance of recovery. The fever and the heart-valves had nearly killed him. She knew that, too, and she knew—what I had no interest in knowing—when he was coming up. I suppose he wrote to tell her. They had not seen each other since a month before the wedding. And here comes the unpleasant part of the story.
He left her in Simla one August and went back to his regiment. After that, she started to feel a bit better, but she never regained her looks. I found out at the Club that the Other Man is coming back seriously ill—very ill—with a slim chance of recovery. The fever and heart problems nearly took him out. She was aware of that, and she also knew—something I had no interest in knowing—when he was coming back. I guess he wrote to inform her. They hadn’t seen each other since a month before the wedding. And now we get to the unpleasant part of the story.
A late call kept me down at the Dovedell Hotel till dusk one evening. Mrs. Schreidlerling had been flitting up and down the Mall all the afternoon in the rain. Coming up along the Cart-road, a tonga passed me, and my pony, tired with standing so long, set off at a canter. Just by the road down to the Tonga Office Mrs. Schreiderling, dripping from head to foot, was waiting for the tonga. I turned up-hill, as the tonga was no affair of mine; and just then she began to shriek. I went back at once and saw, under the Tonga Office lamps, Mrs. Schreiderling kneeling in the wet road by the back seat of the newly-arrived tonga, screaming hideously. Then she fell face down in the dirt as I came up.
A late call kept me at the Dovedell Hotel until dusk one evening. Mrs. Schreidlerling had been pacing up and down the Mall all afternoon in the rain. As I was coming up along the Cart-road, a tonga passed me, and my pony, tired from standing so long, took off at a canter. Just by the road leading to the Tonga Office, Mrs. Schreiderling, soaked from head to toe, was waiting for the tonga. I headed uphill since the tonga wasn’t my concern, and just then she started to scream. I immediately went back and saw, under the Tonga Office lights, Mrs. Schreiderling kneeling in the wet road by the back seat of the newly-arrived tonga, screaming terribly. Then she collapsed face down in the dirt as I approached.
Sitting in the back seat, very square and firm, with one hand on the awning-stanchion and the wet pouring off his hat and moustache, was the Other Man—dead. The sixty-mile up-hill jolt had been too much for his valve, I suppose. The tonga-driver said:—“The Sahib died two stages out of Solon. Therefore, I tied him with a rope, lest he should fall out by the way, and so came to Simla. Will the Sahib give me bukshish? IT,” pointing to the Other Man, “should have given one rupee.”
Sitting in the back seat, very stiff and rigid, with one hand on the awning support and rain pouring off his hat and mustache, was the Other Man—dead. The bumpy sixty-mile uphill ride must have been too much for him, I guess. The tonga driver said, “The Sahib died two stages outside of Solon. So, I tied him with a rope to keep him from falling out on the way, and that’s how I got to Simla. Will the Sahib give me a tip? IT,” pointing to the Other Man, “should have given one rupee.”
The Other Man sat with a grin on his face, as if he enjoyed the joke of his arrival; and Mrs. Schreiderling, in the mud, began to groan. There was no one except us four in the office and it was raining heavily. The first thing was to take Mrs. Schreiderling home, and the second was to prevent her name from being mixed up with the affair. The tonga-driver received five rupees to find a bazar 'rickshaw for Mrs. Schreiderling. He was to tell the tonga Babu afterwards of the Other Man, and the Babu was to make such arrangements as seemed best.
The Other Man sat there grinning, almost like he was enjoying the joke of his arrival, while Mrs. Schreiderling, stuck in the mud, started to groan. There were only the four of us in the office, and it was pouring rain. Our first priority was to get Mrs. Schreiderling home, and our second was to make sure her name didn’t get involved in the whole situation. We gave the tonga driver five rupees to find a rickshaw for Mrs. Schreiderling. He was supposed to inform the tonga Babu later about the Other Man, and the Babu would take care of everything else he thought was necessary.
Mrs. Schreiderling was carried into the shed out of the rain, and for three-quarters of an hour we two waited for the 'rickshaw. The Other Man was left exactly as he had arrived. Mrs. Schreiderling would do everything but cry, which might have helped her. She tried to scream as soon as her senses came back, and then she began praying for the Other Man's soul. Had she not been as honest as the day, she would have prayed for her own soul too. I waited to hear her do this, but she did not. Then I tried to get some of the mud off her habit. Lastly, the 'rickshaw came, and I got her away—partly by force. It was a terrible business from beginning to end; but most of all when the 'rickshaw had to squeeze between the wall and the tonga, and she saw by the lamp-light that thin, yellow hand grasping the awning-stanchion.
Mrs. Schreiderling was carried into the shed to get out of the rain, and for about fifty minutes, the two of us waited for the rickshaw. The Other Man was left just as he had arrived. Mrs. Schreiderling did everything except cry, which might have helped her. She tried to scream as soon as she started to regain her senses, and then she began praying for the Other Man's soul. If she hadn’t been completely honest, she would have prayed for her own soul too. I waited to hear her do this, but she didn’t. Then I tried to clean some of the mud off her outfit. Finally, the rickshaw arrived, and I managed to get her away—partly by force. It was a terrible situation from start to finish, but especially when the rickshaw had to squeeze between the wall and the tonga, and she saw in the lamplight that thin, yellow hand gripping the awning-stanchion.
She was taken home just as every one was going to a dance at Viceregal Lodge—“Peterhoff” it was then—and the doctor found that she had fallen from her horse, that I had picked her up at the back of Jakko, and really deserved great credit for the prompt manner in which I had secured medical aid. She did not die—men of Schreiderling's stamp marry women who don't die easily. They live and grow ugly.
She was taken home right when everyone was heading to a dance at Viceregal Lodge—“Peterhoff” as it was called then—and the doctor discovered that she had fallen from her horse. I had picked her up behind Jakko, and I actually deserved a lot of credit for quickly getting medical help. She didn't die—guys like Schreiderling marry women who don't die easily. They live and become unattractive.
She never told of her one meeting, since her marriage, with the Other Man; and, when the chill and cough following the exposure of that evening, allowed her abroad, she never by word or sign alluded to having met me by the Tonga Office. Perhaps she never knew.
She never mentioned her one encounter, since her marriage, with the Other Man; and when the cold and cough following that evening's exposure finally allowed her to go out, she never spoke or indicated in any way that she had met me at the Tonga Office. Maybe she never realized.
She used to trot up and down the Mall, on that shocking bad saddle, looking as if she expected to meet some one round the corner every minute. Two years afterward, she went Home, and died—at Bournemouth, I think.
She would walk back and forth along the Mall on that really awful saddle, looking like she was waiting to run into someone around every corner. Two years later, she went back home and passed away—at Bournemouth, I believe.
Schreiderling, when he grew maudlin at Mess, used to talk about “my poor dear wife.” He always set great store on speaking his mind, did Schreiderling!
Schreiderling, when he got sentimental at the Mess, would talk about “my poor dear wife.” He always valued being honest, that Schreiderling!
CONSEQUENCES.
Rosicrucian mysteries Originated in the East; You can still find their teachers Beneath Jacatala's Hill. Look for Bombast Paracelsus, Read what Flood the Seeker shares About the Force that moves Through the cycles of the Suns— Read my story at the end and see Luna at her farthest point.
There are yearly appointments, and two-yearly appointments, and five-yearly appointments at Simla, and there are, or used to be, permanent appointments, whereon you stayed up for the term of your natural life and secured red cheeks and a nice income. Of course, you could descend in the cold weather; for Simla is rather dull then.
There are yearly appointments, two-year appointments, and five-year appointments in Simla, and there used to be permanent positions, where you would stay for your entire life and earn a good income while enjoying some outdoor activities. Of course, you could leave during the cold season since Simla is quite boring at that time.
Tarrion came from goodness knows where—all away and away in some forsaken part of Central India, where they call Pachmari a “Sanitarium,” and drive behind trotting bullocks, I believe. He belonged to a regiment; but what he really wanted to do was to escape from his regiment and live in Simla forever and ever. He had no preference for anything in particular, beyond a good horse and a nice partner. He thought he could do everything well; which is a beautiful belief when you hold it with all your heart. He was clever in many ways, and good to look at, and always made people round him comfortable—even in Central India.
Tarrion came from who knows where—all the way out in some forgotten spot in Central India, where they call Pachmari a “Sanitarium” and drive behind trotting oxen, I think. He was part of a regiment; but what he really wanted was to break free from his regiment and live in Simla forever. He didn’t have a particular preference for much, except for a good horse and a nice companion. He believed he could do everything well, which is a lovely belief when you truly embrace it. He was skilled in many ways, easy on the eyes, and always made the people around him feel comfortable—even in Central India.
So he went up to Simla, and, because he was clever and amusing, he gravitated naturally to Mrs. Hauksbee, who could forgive everything but stupidity. Once he did her great service by changing the date on an invitation-card for a big dance which Mrs. Hauksbee wished to attend, but couldn't because she had quarrelled with the A.-D.-C., who took care, being a mean man, to invite her to a small dance on the 6th instead of the big Ball of the 26th. It was a very clever piece of forgery; and when Mrs. Hauksbee showed the A.-D.-C. her invitation-card, and chaffed him mildly for not better managing his vendettas, he really thought he had made a mistake; and—which was wise—realized that it was no use to fight with Mrs. Hauksbee. She was grateful to Tarrion and asked what she could do for him. He said simply: “I'm a Freelance up here on leave, and on the lookout for what I can loot. I haven't a square inch of interest in all Simla. My name isn't known to any man with an appointment in his gift, and I want an appointment—a good, sound, pukka one. I believe you can do anything you turn yourself to do. Will you help me?” Mrs. Hauksbee thought for a minute, and passed the last of her riding-whip through her lips, as was her custom when thinking. Then her eyes sparkled, and she said:—“I will;” and she shook hands on it. Tarrion, having perfect confidence in this great woman, took no further thought of the business at all. Except to wonder what sort of an appointment he would win.
So he went up to Simla, and because he was smart and entertaining, he naturally connected with Mrs. Hauksbee, who could overlook everything but stupidity. He once did her a huge favor by changing the date on an invitation for a big dance that Mrs. Hauksbee wanted to go to but couldn't because she had had a falling out with the A.-D.-C. He, being a petty man, made sure to invite her to a small dance on the 6th instead of the big Ball on the 26th. It was a very clever forgery; and when Mrs. Hauksbee showed the A.-D.-C. her invitation card and playfully criticized him for not managing his grudges better, he genuinely thought he had messed up; and—which was smart—realized it wasn't worth it to pick a fight with Mrs. Hauksbee. She was thankful to Tarrion and asked how she could help him. He simply said: “I'm a freelance here on leave, looking for what I can get. I have no connections in all of Simla. My name isn't known to anyone with a position to fill, and I want a job—a solid, respectable one. I believe you can make anything happen. Will you help me?” Mrs. Hauksbee thought for a moment and ran the end of her riding whip across her lips, as was her habit when deep in thought. Then her eyes lit up, and she said: “I will;” and they shook hands on it. Tarrion, having complete trust in this remarkable woman, gave the matter no further thought. Except to wonder what kind of job he would end up with.
Mrs. Hauksbee began calculating the prices of all the Heads of Departments and Members of Council she knew, and the more she thought the more she laughed, because her heart was in the game and it amused her. Then she took a Civil List and ran over a few of the appointments. There are some beautiful appointments in the Civil List. Eventually, she decided that, though Tarrion was too good for the Political Department, she had better begin by trying to get him in there. What were her own plans to this end, does not matter in the least, for Luck or Fate played into her hands, and she had nothing to do but to watch the course of events and take the credit of them.
Mrs. Hauksbee started calculating the salaries of all the department heads and council members she knew, and the more she thought about it, the more she laughed because she was really into it and found it entertaining. Then she grabbed a Civil List and skimmed through some of the appointments. There are some amazing jobs in the Civil List. Eventually, she decided that, even though Tarrion was too good for the Political Department, she should start by trying to get him in there. Her own plans for this didn't matter at all, because luck or fate worked in her favor, and all she had to do was watch how things unfolded and take credit for it.
All Viceroys, when they first come out, pass through the “Diplomatic Secrecy” craze. It wears off in time; but they all catch it in the beginning, because they are new to the country. The particular Viceroy who was suffering from the complaint just then—this was a long time ago, before Lord Dufferin ever came from Canada, or Lord Ripon from the bosom of the English Church—had it very badly; and the result was that men who were new to keeping official secrets went about looking unhappy; and the Viceroy plumed himself on the way in which he had instilled notions of reticence into his Staff.
All Viceroys, when they first arrive, go through a phase of “Diplomatic Secrecy” obsession. It fades over time; but they all experience it at the start since they’re new to the country. The particular Viceroy who was dealing with this issue at the time—this was long before Lord Dufferin came from Canada, or Lord Ripon from the English Church—was really affected by it; and as a result, men who were new to keeping official secrets walked around looking unhappy; and the Viceroy took pride in how he had taught his Staff the importance of discretion.
Now, the Supreme Government have a careless custom of committing what they do to printed papers. These papers deal with all sorts of things—from the payment of Rs. 200 to a “secret service” native, up to rebukes administered to Vakils and Motamids of Native States, and rather brusque letters to Native Princes, telling them to put their houses in order, to refrain from kidnapping women, or filling offenders with pounded red pepper, and eccentricities of that kind. Of course, these things could never be made public, because Native Princes never err officially, and their States are, officially, as well administered as Our territories. Also, the private allowances to various queer people are not exactly matters to put into newspapers, though they give quaint reading sometimes. When the Supreme Government is at Simla, these papers are prepared there, and go round to the people who ought to see them in office-boxes or by post. The principle of secrecy was to that Viceroy quite as important as the practice, and he held that a benevolent despotism like Ours should never allow even little things, such as appointments of subordinate clerks, to leak out till the proper time. He was always remarkable for his principles.
Now, the Supreme Government has a careless habit of documenting everything they do on printed papers. These papers cover all sorts of issues—from paying Rs. 200 to a "secret service" local, to reprimands issued to Vakils and Motamids of Native States, and rather blunt letters to Native Princes telling them to get their houses in order, stop kidnapping women, or punishing offenders with ground red pepper, and other oddities. Naturally, these matters could never be made public because Native Princes never make official errors, and their States are, officially, as well-run as Our territories. Additionally, the private allowances given to various eccentric individuals aren’t exactly fit for newspapers, even though they sometimes make for amusing reading. When the Supreme Government is in Simla, these papers are prepared there and circulated to the people who need to see them in office-boxes or by mail. The principle of secrecy was just as important to that Viceroy as the practice itself, and he believed that a benevolent despotism like ours should never let even minor details, such as the appointments of subordinate clerks, be revealed before the right time. He was always known for his principles.
There was a very important batch of papers in preparation at that time. It had to travel from one end of Simla to the other by hand. It was not put into an official envelope, but a large, square, pale-pink one; the matter being in MS. on soft crinkley paper. It was addressed to “The Head Clerk, etc., etc.” Now, between “The Head Clerk, etc., etc.,” and “Mrs. Hauksbee” and a flourish, is no very great difference if the address be written in a very bad hand, as this was. The chaprassi who took the envelope was not more of an idiot than most chaprassis. He merely forgot where this most unofficial cover was to be delivered, and so asked the first Englishman he met, who happened to be a man riding down to Annandale in a great hurry. The Englishman hardly looked, said: “Hauksbee Sahib ki Mem,” and went on. So did the chaprasss, because that letter was the last in stock and he wanted to get his work over. There was no book to sign; he thrust the letter into Mrs. Hauksbee's bearer's hands and went off to smoke with a friend. Mrs. Hauksbee was expecting some cut-out pattern things in flimsy paper from a friend. As soon as she got the big square packet, therefore, she said, “Oh, the DEAR creature!” and tore it open with a paper-knife, and all the MS. enclosures tumbled out on the floor.
There was a really important batch of papers being prepared at that time. It had to be carried from one end of Simla to the other by hand. It wasn’t placed in an official envelope, but rather a large, square, pale-pink one; the contents were handwritten on soft, crinkly paper. It was addressed to “The Head Clerk, etc., etc.” Now, there isn’t much difference between “The Head Clerk, etc., etc.,” and “Mrs. Hauksbee,” especially when the address is written in a very messy handwriting, as this one was. The chaprassi who took the envelope wasn’t any more of an idiot than most chaprassis. He just forgot where this very unofficial envelope was supposed to go, so he asked the first Englishman he encountered, who happened to be riding down to Annandale in a hurry. The Englishman barely glanced at it and said, “Hauksbee Sahib ki Mem,” then continued on his way. The chaprassi did the same because that letter was the last one he had and he wanted to finish his work. There was no book to sign; he handed the letter to Mrs. Hauksbee's bearer and went off to smoke with a friend. Mrs. Hauksbee was expecting some cut-out patterns in thin paper from a friend. So when she received the large square package, she exclaimed, “Oh, the DEAR creature!” and tore it open with a paper knife, scattering all the handwritten enclosures across the floor.
Mrs. Hauksbee began reading. I have said the batch was rather important. That is quite enough for you to know. It referred to some correspondence, two measures, a peremptory order to a native chief and two dozen other things. Mrs. Hauksbee gasped as she read, for the first glimpse of the naked machinery of the Great Indian Government, stripped of its casings, and lacquer, and paint, and guard-rails, impresses even the most stupid man. And Mrs. Hauksbee was a clever woman. She was a little afraid at first, and felt as if she had laid hold of a lightning-flash by the tail, and did not quite know what to do with it. There were remarks and initials at the side of the papers; and some of the remarks were rather more severe than the papers. The initials belonged to men who are all dead or gone now; but they were great in their day. Mrs. Hauksbee read on and thought calmly as she read. Then the value of her trove struck her, and she cast about for the best method of using it. Then Tarrion dropped in, and they read through all the papers together, and Tarrion, not knowing how she had come by them, vowed that Mrs. Hauksbee was the greatest woman on earth. Which I believe was true, or nearly so.
Mrs. Hauksbee started reading. I mentioned that the batch was pretty significant. That's all you need to know. It was about some correspondence, two measures, a firm order to a local chief, and a couple dozen other things. Mrs. Hauksbee gasped as she read, because the first look at the bare workings of the Great Indian Government, stripped of its cover, polish, and guard-rails, impresses even the most clueless person. And Mrs. Hauksbee was sharp. She felt a bit frightened at first, as if she had grabbed hold of a lightning bolt by the tail and wasn't quite sure how to handle it. There were comments and initials on the side of the papers; some of the comments were harsher than the documents themselves. The initials belonged to men who are all dead or gone now, but they were significant in their time. Mrs. Hauksbee kept reading and thought steadily as she went. Then the value of her discovery hit her, and she started looking for the best way to use it. Just then, Tarrion popped in, and they went through all the papers together, and Tarrion, not knowing how she acquired them, declared that Mrs. Hauksbee was the greatest woman on earth. And I believe that was true, or pretty close.
“The honest course is always the best,” said Tarrion after an hour and a half of study and conversation. “All things considered, the Intelligence Branch is about my form. Either that or the Foreign Office. I go to lay siege to the High Gods in their Temples.”
“The honest path is always the best,” Tarrion said after an hour and a half of studying and talking. “All things considered, the Intelligence Branch suits me best. Either that or the Foreign Office. I’m off to beseech the High Gods in their temples.”
He did not seek a little man, or a little big man, or a weak Head of a strong Department, but he called on the biggest and strongest man that the Government owned, and explained that he wanted an appointment at Simla on a good salary. The compound insolence of this amused the Strong Man, and, as he had nothing to do for the moment, he listened to the proposals of the audacious Tarrion. “You have, I presume, some special qualifications, besides the gift of self-assertion, for the claims you put forwards?” said the Strong Man. “That, Sir,” said Tarrion, “is for you to judge.” Then he began, for he had a good memory, quoting a few of the more important notes in the papers—slowly and one by one as a man drops chlorodyne into a glass. When he had reached the peremptory order—and it WAS a peremptory order—the Strong Man was troubled.
He wasn't looking for a minor player, nor a mediocre leader, nor a weak head of a strong department; instead, he reached out to the most powerful and capable individual the government had. He explained that he wanted an appointment in Simla with a good salary. The sheer boldness of this amused the Strong Man, and since he had some free time at the moment, he entertained the proposals of the audacious Tarrion. “I assume you have some special qualifications, beyond just being assertive, for the claims you're making?” asked the Strong Man. “That, Sir,” replied Tarrion, “is for you to decide.” Then he started, because he had a good memory, to quote a few key notes from the papers—slowly and one by one, like a person drops chlorodyne into a glass. When he got to the urgent order—and it WAS an urgent order—the Strong Man felt concerned.
Tarrion wound up:—“And I fancy that special knowledge of this kind is at least as valuable for, let us say, a berth in the Foreign Office, as the fact of being the nephew of a distinguished officer's wife.” That hit the Strong Man hard, for the last appointment to the Foreign Office had been by black favor, and he knew it. “I'll see what I can do for you,” said the Strong Man. “Many thanks,” said Tarrion. Then he left, and the Strong Man departed to see how the appointment was to be blocked.
Tarrion wrapped it up: “And I think that having this kind of special knowledge is at least as important for, let’s say, a position in the Foreign Office, as being the nephew of a notable officer's wife.” That struck the Strong Man hard, because the last appointment to the Foreign Office had been due to favoritism, and he was aware of it. “I'll see what I can do for you,” said the Strong Man. “Thanks a lot,” replied Tarrion. Then he left, and the Strong Man went off to figure out how to prevent the appointment.
. . . . . . . . .
Followed a pause of eleven days; with thunders and lightnings and much telegraphing. The appointment was not a very important one, carrying only between Rs. 500 and Rs. 700 a month; but, as the Viceroy said, it was the principle of diplomatic secrecy that had to be maintained, and it was more than likely that a boy so well supplied with special information would be worth translating. So they translated him. They must have suspected him, though he protested that his information was due to singular talents of his own. Now, much of this story, including the after-history of the missing envelope, you must fill in for yourself, because there are reasons why it cannot be written. If you do not know about things Up Above, you won't understand how to fill it in, and you will say it is impossible.
There was a break of eleven days filled with thunder, lightning, and a lot of communication. The appointment wasn’t that significant, receiving only between Rs. 500 and Rs. 700 a month; however, as the Viceroy stated, it was important to uphold the principle of diplomatic secrecy, and it was likely that a boy with such valuable information would be worth translating. So, they translated him. They must have had their suspicions, even though he insisted that his information came from his unique skills. Now, much of this story, including what happened afterward with the missing envelope, you’ll need to fill in on your own, because there are reasons it can't be fully explained. If you’re not familiar with things Up Above, you won’t understand how to fill it in, and you might think it’s impossible.
What the Viceroy said when Tarrion was introduced to him was:—“So, this is the boy who 'rushed' the Government of India, is it? Recollect, Sir, that is not done TWICE.” So he must have known something.
What the Viceroy said when Tarrion was introduced to him was:—“So, this is the boy who 'rushed' the Government of India, right? Remember, sir, that doesn't happen TWICE.” So he must have known something.
What Tarrion said when he saw his appointment gazetted was:—“If Mrs. Hauksbee were twenty years younger, and I her husband, I should be Viceroy of India in twenty years.”
What Tarrion said when he saw his appointment announced was:—“If Mrs. Hauksbee were twenty years younger, and I her husband, I would be Viceroy of India in twenty years.”
What Mrs. Hauksbee said, when Tarrion thanked her, almost with tears in his eyes, was first:—“I told you so!” and next, to herself:—“What fools men are!”
What Mrs. Hauksbee said, when Tarrion thanked her, almost with tears in his eyes, was first:—“I told you so!” and next, to herself:—“What fools men are!”
THE CONVERSION OF AURELIAN McGOGGIN.
Ride with a lazy whip, ride with a free heel. But, once in a while, a day will come When the young horse must learn to feel The whip that strikes, and the pressure that irritates, and the pain of the spurred steel. Life's Handicap.
This is not a tale exactly. It is a Tract; and I am immensely proud of it. Making a Tract is a Feat.
This isn’t exactly a story. It’s a pamphlet; and I’m really proud of it. Creating a pamphlet is quite an accomplishment.
Every man is entitled to his own religious opinions; but no man—least of all a junior—has a right to thrust these down other men's throats. The Government sends out weird Civilians now and again; but McGoggin was the queerest exported for a long time. He was clever—brilliantly clever—but his cleverness worked the wrong way. Instead of keeping to the study of the vernaculars, he had read some books written by a man called Comte, I think, and a man called Spencer, and a Professor Clifford. [You will find these books in the Library.] They deal with people's insides from the point of view of men who have no stomachs. There was no order against his reading them; but his Mamma should have smacked him. They fermented in his head, and he came out to India with a rarefied religion over and above his work. It was not much of a creed. It only proved that men had no souls, and there was no God and no hereafter, and that you must worry along somehow for the good of Humanity.
Every person is entitled to their own religious beliefs, but no one—especially not a junior—has the right to force these beliefs on others. The Government occasionally sends out some unusual Civilians, but McGoggin was by far the strangest one in a long time. He was smart—really smart—but his intelligence worked against him. Instead of focusing on the study of languages, he had read some books by a man named Comte, another named Spencer, and a Professor Clifford. [You can find these books in the Library.] They talk about people's inner workings from the perspective of those who have no real understanding. There wasn't any rule against him reading them; however, his mother should have given him a good talking-to. They stirred up his thoughts, and he came to India with a pretentious philosophy on top of his actual work. It wasn't much of a belief system. It just indicated that people had no souls, there was no God or afterlife, and we should somehow struggle through for the sake of Humanity.
One of its minor tenets seemed to be that the one thing more sinful than giving an order was obeying it. At least, that was what McGoggin said; but I suspect he had misread his primers.
One of its minor beliefs appeared to be that the only thing more sinful than giving an order was following it. At least, that’s what McGoggin said; but I think he might have misunderstood his basics.
I do not say a word against this creed. It was made up in Town, where there is nothing but machinery and asphalt and building—all shut in by the fog. Naturally, a man grows to think that there is no one higher than himself, and that the Metropolitan Board of Works made everything. But in this country, where you really see humanity—raw, brown, naked humanity—with nothing between it and the blazing sky, and only the used-up, over-handled earth underfoot, the notion somehow dies away, and most folk come back to simpler theories. Life, in India, is not long enough to waste in proving that there is no one in particular at the head of affairs. For this reason. The Deputy is above the Assistant, the Commissioner above the Deputy, the Lieutenant-Governor above the Commissioner, and the Viceroy above all four, under the orders of the Secretary of State, who is responsible to the Empress. If the Empress be not responsible to her Maker—if there is no Maker for her to be responsible to—the entire system of Our administration must be wrong. Which is manifestly impossible. At Home men are to be excused. They are stalled up a good deal and get intellectually “beany.” When you take a gross, “beany” horse to exercise, he slavers and slobbers over the bit till you can't see the horns. But the bit is there just the same. Men do not get “beany” in India. The climate and the work are against playing bricks with words.
I don’t criticize this belief. It was created in the city, where all you see is machinery, pavement, and buildings—surrounded by fog. Naturally, people start to believe that there’s no one greater than themselves, and that the Metropolitan Board of Works created everything. But here, in this country, where you really experience humanity—raw, brown, naked humanity—with nothing between it and the blazing sky, and just the worn-out, over-touched ground beneath your feet, that idea fades away, and most people return to simpler views. Life in India is too short to waste arguing that there’s no one in charge. For example, the Deputy is above the Assistant, the Commissioner is above the Deputy, the Lieutenant-Governor is above the Commissioner, and the Viceroy is above all four, working under the orders of the Secretary of State, who is accountable to the Empress. If the Empress isn’t accountable to her Creator—if there’s no Creator for her to be accountable to—then the whole system of our government must be flawed. Which is obviously impossible. Back home, people can be excused. They are often stuck in one place and may become intellectually dull. When you take a sluggish horse to exercise, it drools over the bit until it’s impossible to see the horns. But the bit is still there. People don’t get dull in India. The climate and the work make it hard to play around with words.
If McGoggin had kept his creed, with the capital letters and the endings in “isms,” to himself, no one would have cared; but his grandfathers on both sides had been Wesleyan preachers, and the preaching strain came out in his mind. He wanted every one at the Club to see that they had no souls too, and to help him to eliminate his Creator. As a good many men told him, HE undoubtedly had no soul, because he was so young, but it did not follow that his seniors were equally undeveloped; and, whether there was another world or not, a man still wanted to read his papers in this. “But that is not the point—that is not the point!” Aurelian used to say. Then men threw sofa-cushions at him and told him to go to any particular place he might believe in. They christened him the “Blastoderm”—he said he came from a family of that name somewhere, in the pre-historic ages—and, by insult and laughter, strove to choke him dumb, for he was an unmitigated nuisance at the Club; besides being an offence to the older men. His Deputy Commissioner, who was working on the Frontier when Aurelian was rolling on a bed-quilt, told him that, for a clever boy, Aurelian was a very big idiot. And, you know, if he had gone on with his work, he would have been caught up to the Secretariat in a few years. He was just the type that goes there—all head, no physique and a hundred theories. Not a soul was interested in McGoggin's soul. He might have had two, or none, or somebody's else's. His business was to obey orders and keep abreast of his files instead of devastating the Club with “isms.”
If McGoggin had kept his beliefs, with the capital letters and the endings in “isms,” to himself, no one would have cared; but his grandfathers on both sides had been Wesleyan preachers, and that preaching influence showed in his mindset. He wanted everyone at the Club to realize that they didn’t have souls either, and to help him eliminate his Creator. Many men told him he undoubtedly had no soul because he was so young, but that didn’t mean his elders were equally immature; and whether there was another world or not, a person still wanted to read his papers in this one. “But that’s not the point—that’s not the point!” Aurelian used to say. Then men threw sofa cushions at him and told him to go to any particular place he might believe in. They nicknamed him the “Blastoderm”—he claimed he came from a family of that name somewhere in prehistoric times—and, through insult and laughter, tried to silence him, as he was a complete nuisance at the Club, besides being an offense to the older men. His Deputy Commissioner, who was working on the Frontier while Aurelian was rolling on a bedspread, told him that, for a smart kid, Aurelian was a huge idiot. And, you know, if he had continued with his work, he would have been promoted to the Secretariat in a few years. He was just the type who goes there—all head, no physique, and a hundred theories. No one was interested in McGoggin's soul. He could have had two, or none, or someone else's. His job was to follow orders and keep up with his files instead of bombarding the Club with “isms.”
He worked brilliantly; but he could not accept any order without trying to better it. That was the fault of his creed. It made men too responsible and left too much to their honor. You can sometimes ride an old horse in a halter; but never a colt. McGoggin took more trouble over his cases than any of the men of his year. He may have fancied that thirty-page judgments on fifty-rupee cases—both sides perjured to the gullet—advanced the cause of Humanity. At any rate, he worked too much, and worried and fretted over the rebukes he received, and lectured away on his ridiculous creed out of office, till the Doctor had to warn him that he was overdoing it. No man can toil eighteen annas in the rupee in June without suffering. But McGoggin was still intellectually “beany” and proud of himself and his powers, and he would take no hint. He worked nine hours a day steadily.
He worked brilliantly, but he couldn't accept any order without trying to improve it. That was a flaw in his beliefs. It made people too accountable and relied too much on their integrity. You can sometimes manage an old horse with a halter, but never a young one. McGoggin put more effort into his cases than any of his peers. He might have thought that writing thirty-page rulings for fifty-rupee cases—where both sides were lying through their teeth—was somehow advancing the cause of Humanity. Either way, he worked too hard, stressed over the criticism he received, and went on about his ridiculous beliefs outside of the office, until the Doctor had to warn him that he was overdoing it. No one can work that hard in the heat of June without suffering. But McGoggin was still intellectually “beany” and proud of himself and his abilities, and he wouldn't take a hint. He worked steadily for nine hours a day.
“Very well,” said the doctor, “you'll break down because you are over-engined for your beam.” McGoggin was a little chap.
“Alright,” said the doctor, “you’re going to wear yourself out because you’re too powerful for your size.” McGoggin was a small guy.
One day, the collapse came—as dramatically as if it had been meant to embellish a Tract.
One day, the collapse happened—just as dramatically as if it had been designed to enhance a pamphlet.
It was just before the Rains. We were sitting in the verandah in the dead, hot, close air, gasping and praying that the black-blue clouds would let down and bring the cool. Very, very far away, there was a faint whisper, which was the roar of the Rains breaking over the river. One of the men heard it, got out of his chair, listened, and said, naturally enough:—“Thank God!”
It was just before the rains. We were sitting on the porch in the dead, hot, sticky air, gasping and hoping that the dark blue clouds would release and bring some coolness. Very, very far away, there was a faint sound, which was the roar of the rains crashing over the river. One of the men heard it, got up from his chair, listened, and said, naturally enough: “Thank God!”
Then the Blastoderm turned in his place and said:—“Why? I assure you it's only the result of perfectly natural causes—atmospheric phenomena of the simplest kind. Why you should, therefore, return thanks to a Being who never did exist—who is only a figment—”
Then the Blastoderm turned in his spot and said: “Why? I assure you it's just the result of completely natural causes—common atmospheric phenomena. So, I don't understand why you'd thank a Being who never existed—who is just a figment—”
“Blastoderm,” grunted the man in the next chair, “dry up, and throw me over the Pioneer. We know all about your figments.” The Blastoderm reached out to the table, took up one paper, and jumped as if something had stung him. Then he handed the paper over.
“Blastoderm,” muttered the guy in the next chair, “shut up, and pass me the Pioneer. We know all about your fantasies.” The Blastoderm reached for the table, picked up a paper, and jumped as if he’d been stung. Then he handed the paper over.
“As I was saying,” he went on slowly and with an effort—“due to perfectly natural causes—perfectly natural causes. I mean—”
“As I was saying,” he continued slowly and with some effort—“because of totally normal reasons—totally normal reasons. I mean—”
“Hi! Blastoderm, you've given me the Calcutta Mercantile Advertiser.”
“Hi! Blastoderm, you’ve given me the Calcutta Mercantile Advertiser.”
The dust got up in little whorls, while the treetops rocked and the kites whistled. But no one was looking at the coming of the Rains. We were all staring at the Blastoderm, who had risen from his chair and was fighting with his speech. Then he said, still more slowly:—
The dust stirred up in small spirals as the treetops swayed and the kites whistled. But no one was paying attention to the arrival of the Rains. We were all focused on the Blastoderm, who had gotten up from his chair and was struggling with his speech. Then he said, even more slowly:—
“Perfectly conceivable—dictionary—red oak—amenable—cause—retaining—shuttlecock—alone.”
“Totally doable—dictionary—red oak—agreeable—reason—keeping—shuttlecock—by itself.”
“Blastoderm's drunk,” said one man. But the Blastoderm was not drunk. He looked at us in a dazed sort of way, and began motioning with his hands in the half light as the clouds closed overhead. Then—with a scream:—
“Blastoderm's drunk,” said one guy. But the Blastoderm wasn't drunk. He looked at us in a dazed sort of way and started waving his hands in the dim light as the clouds gathered overhead. Then—with a scream:—
“What is it?—Can't—reserve—attainable—market—obscure—”
“What is it?—Can’t—reserve—achievable—market—unclear—”
But his speech seemed to freeze in him, and—just as the lightning shot two tongues that cut the whole sky into three pieces and the rain fell in quivering sheets—the Blastoderm was struck dumb. He stood pawing and champing like a hard-held horse, and his eyes were full of terror.
But his words seemed to get stuck, and—just as the lightning split the sky into three parts and the rain poured down in shivering sheets—the Blastoderm was left speechless. He stood fidgeting and restless like a tightly reined horse, with his eyes full of fear.
The Doctor came over in three minutes, and heard the story. “It's aphasia,” he said. “Take him to his room. I KNEW the smash would come.” We carried the Blastoderm across, in the pouring rain, to his quarters, and the Doctor gave him bromide of potassium to make him sleep.
The Doctor arrived in three minutes and listened to the story. “It's aphasia,” he said. “Take him to his room. I knew the breakdown would happen.” We carried the Blastoderm over in the heavy rain to his room, and the Doctor gave him potassium bromide to help him sleep.
Then the Doctor came back to us and told us that aphasia was like all the arrears of “Punjab Head” falling in a lump; and that only once before—in the case of a sepoy—had he met with so complete a case. I myself have seen mild aphasia in an overworked man, but this sudden dumbness was uncanny—though, as the Blastoderm himself might have said, due to “perfectly natural causes.”
Then the Doctor returned to us and explained that aphasia was like all the backlog of "Punjab Head" coming down all at once; and that he had only seen such a complete case once before—in the case of a sepoy. I had seen mild aphasia in an overworked man, but this sudden inability to speak was eerie—though, as the Blastoderm himself might have said, due to "perfectly natural causes."
“He'll have to take leave after this,” said the Doctor. “He won't be fit for work for another three months. No; it isn't insanity or anything like it. It's only complete loss of control over the speech and memory. I fancy it will keep the Blastoderm quiet, though.”
“He'll need to take a leave of absence after this,” said the Doctor. “He won’t be ready to work for another three months. No; it’s not insanity or anything like that. It’s just a total loss of control over his speech and memory. I think it will keep the Blastoderm calm, though.”
Two days later, the Blastoderm found his tongue again. The first question he asked was: “What was it?” The Doctor enlightened him. “But I can't understand it!” said the Blastoderm; “I'm quite sane; but I can't be sure of my mind, it seems—my OWN memory—can I?”
Two days later, the Blastoderm found his voice again. The first question he asked was, “What was that?” The Doctor explained it to him. “But I still don't get it!” said the Blastoderm; “I'm completely sane, but I can’t trust my own mind, can I—my OWN memory?”
“Go up into the Hills for three months, and don't think about it,” said the Doctor.
“Go up into the hills for three months and don't worry about it,” said the Doctor.
“But I can't understand it,” repeated the Blastoderm. “It was my OWN mind and memory.”
“But I can't understand it,” the Blastoderm repeated. “It was my OWN mind and memory.”
“I can't help it,” said the Doctor; “there are a good many things you can't understand; and, by the time you have put in my length of service, you'll know exactly how much a man dare call his own in this world.”
“I can't help it,” said the Doctor; “there are a lot of things you can't understand; and by the time you've put in as many years of service as I have, you'll know exactly how much a man can truly claim as his own in this world.”
The stroke cowed the Blastoderm. He could not understand it. He went into the Hills in fear and trembling, wondering whether he would be permitted to reach the end of any sentence he began.
The blow intimidated the Blastoderm. He couldn't make sense of it. He entered the Hills in fear and uncertainty, questioning whether he'd be allowed to finish any sentence he started.
This gave him a wholesome feeling of mistrust. The legitimate explanation, that he had been overworking himself, failed to satisfy him. Something had wiped his lips of speech, as a mother wipes the milky lips of her child, and he was afraid—horribly afraid.
This made him feel a deep sense of distrust. The real reason, that he had been pushing himself too hard, didn’t satisfy him. It felt like something had taken away his ability to speak, like a mother wipes her child’s milk-smeared lips, and he was scared—terribly scared.
So the Club had rest when he returned; and if ever you come across Aurelian McGoggin laying down the law on things Human—he doesn't seem to know as much as he used to about things Divine—put your forefinger on your lip for a moment, and see what happens.
So the Club took a break when he came back; and if you ever run into Aurelian McGoggin stating his opinions on human matters—he doesn’t seem to know as much as he used to about divine matters—just put your finger on your lips for a moment and watch what happens.
Don't blame me if he throws a glass at your head!
Don't blame me if he throws a glass at your head!
A GERM DESTROYER.
It’s nice for the Little Tin Gods, When great Jove nods; But Little Tin Gods make their little errors By missing the moment when great Jove wakes.
As a general rule, it is inexpedient to meddle with questions of State in a land where men are highly paid to work them out for you. This tale is a justifiable exception.
As a general rule, it’s unwise to get involved in political issues in a place where people are well-paid to handle them for you. This story is a reasonable exception.
Once in every five years, as you know, we indent for a new Viceroy; and each Viceroy imports, with the rest of his baggage, a Private Secretary, who may or may not be the real Viceroy, just as Fate ordains. Fate looks after the Indian Empire because it is so big and so helpless.
Once every five years, as you know, we bring in a new Viceroy; and each Viceroy brings along, with all their stuff, a Private Secretary, who may or may not actually be the real Viceroy, depending on what Fate decides. Fate takes care of the Indian Empire because it’s so vast and so vulnerable.
There was a Viceroy once, who brought out with him a turbulent Private Secretary—a hard man with a soft manner and a morbid passion for work. This Secretary was called Wonder—John Fennil Wonder. The Viceroy possessed no name—nothing but a string of counties and two-thirds of the alphabet after them. He said, in confidence, that he was the electro-plated figurehead of a golden administration, and he watched in a dreamy, amused way Wonder's attempts to draw matters which were entirely outside his province into his own hands. “When we are all cherubims together,” said His Excellency once, “my dear, good friend Wonder will head the conspiracy for plucking out Gabriel's tail-feathers or stealing Peter's keys. THEN I shall report him.”
There was once a Viceroy who brought along a troubled Private Secretary—a tough guy with a gentle demeanor and an unhealthy obsession with work. This Secretary was named Wonder—John Fennil Wonder. The Viceroy had no real name—just a list of counties and two-thirds of the alphabet after them. He confided that he was just an ornamental figure in a prosperous administration, and he watched with a dreamy, amused expression as Wonder tried to take control of things that were completely outside his authority. “When we’re all cherubs together,” said His Excellency once, “my dear friend Wonder will lead the charge to pluck Gabriel’s tail feathers or steal Peter’s keys. THEN I’ll report him.”
But, though the Viceroy did nothing to check Wonder's officiousness, other people said unpleasant things. Maybe the Members of Council began it; but, finally, all Simla agreed that there was “too much Wonder, and too little Viceroy,” in that regime. Wonder was always quoting “His Excellency.” It was “His Excellency this,” “His Excellency that,” “In the opinion of His Excellency,” and so on. The Viceroy smiled; but he did not heed. He said that, so long as his old men squabbled with his “dear, good Wonder,” they might be induced to leave the “Immemorial East” in peace.
But even though the Viceroy didn’t do anything to rein in Wonder’s eagerness, others had some harsh things to say. Maybe it started with the Members of Council, but eventually, everyone in Simla agreed there was “too much Wonder and too little Viceroy” in that situation. Wonder was always quoting “His Excellency.” It was “His Excellency this,” “His Excellency that,” “In the opinion of His Excellency,” and so on. The Viceroy smiled, but he didn’t pay attention. He believed that as long as his old associates squabbled with his “dear, good Wonder,” they might be convinced to leave the “Immemorial East” in peace.
“No wise man has a policy,” said the Viceroy. “A Policy is the blackmail levied on the Fool by the Unforeseen. I am not the former, and I do not believe in the latter.”
“No wise man has a plan,” said the Viceroy. “A plan is the pressure put on the fool by the unexpected. I am neither, and I don’t believe in the latter.”
I do not quite see what this means, unless it refers to an Insurance Policy. Perhaps it was the Viceroy's way of saying:—“Lie low.”
I don't really understand what this means, unless it's talking about an insurance policy. Maybe it was the Viceroy's way of saying, "Keep a low profile."
That season, came up to Simla one of these crazy people with only a single idea. These are the men who make things move; but they are not nice to talk to. This man's name was Mellish, and he had lived for fifteen years on land of his own, in Lower Bengal, studying cholera. He held that cholera was a germ that propagated itself as it flew through a muggy atmosphere; and stuck in the branches of trees like a wool-flake. The germ could be rendered sterile, he said, by “Mellish's Own Invincible Fumigatory”—a heavy violet-black powder—“the result of fifteen years' scientific investigation, Sir!”
That season, one of those obsessed people arrived in Simla with just one idea. These are the folks who drive progress, but they’re not easy to have a conversation with. This guy’s name was Mellish, and he’d spent fifteen years on his own land in Lower Bengal studying cholera. He believed that cholera was a germ that spread through humid air and clung to tree branches like a wool flake. He claimed the germ could be killed using “Mellish's Own Invincible Fumigatory”—a heavy violet-black powder—“the result of fifteen years of scientific research, Sir!”
Inventors seem very much alike as a caste. They talk loudly, especially about “conspiracies of monopolists;” they beat upon the table with their fists; and they secrete fragments of their inventions about their persons.
Inventors really seem to share a common vibe. They speak passionately, especially about “monopolist conspiracies;” they bang their fists on the table; and they stash bits of their inventions on their bodies.
Mellish said that there was a Medical “Ring” at Simla, headed by the Surgeon-General, who was in league, apparently, with all the Hospital Assistants in the Empire. I forget exactly how he proved it, but it had something to do with “skulking up to the Hills;” and what Mellish wanted was the independent evidence of the Viceroy—“Steward of our Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, Sir.” So Mellish went up to Simla, with eighty-four pounds of Fumigatory in his trunk, to speak to the Viceroy and to show him the merits of the invention.
Mellish mentioned that there was a Medical “Ring” in Simla, led by the Surgeon-General, who seemed to be in cahoots with all the Hospital Assistants in the Empire. I can’t quite remember how he proved it, but it had something to do with “sneaking up to the Hills;” and what Mellish wanted was independent evidence from the Viceroy—“Steward of our Most Gracious Majesty the Queen, Sir.” So Mellish went up to Simla, with eighty-four pounds of Fumigatory in his suitcase, to talk to the Viceroy and demonstrate the benefits of the invention.
But it is easier to see a Viceroy than to talk to him, unless you chance to be as important as Mellishe of Madras. He was a six-thousand-rupee man, so great that his daughters never “married.” They “contracted alliances.” He himself was not paid. He “received emoluments,” and his journeys about the country were “tours of observation.” His business was to stir up the people in Madras with a long pole—as you stir up stench in a pond—and the people had to come up out of their comfortable old ways and gasp:—“This is Enlightenment and progress. Isn't it fine!” Then they gave Mellishe statues and jasmine garlands, in the hope of getting rid of him.
But it's easier to see a Viceroy than to actually talk to him, unless you happen to be as important as Mellishe of Madras. He was a six-thousand-rupee guy, so influential that his daughters never “married.” They “contracted alliances.” He himself didn’t get a salary. He “received emoluments,” and his travels around the country were “tours of observation.” His job was to poke at the people in Madras with a long stick—like stirring up the smell in a pond—and the people had to come out of their comfortable old routines and gasp: “This is Enlightenment and progress. Isn’t it great?” Then they gave Mellishe statues and jasmine garlands, hoping to get rid of him.
Mellishe came up to Simla “to confer with the Viceroy.” That was one of his perquisites. The Viceroy knew nothing of Mellishe except that he was “one of those middle-class deities who seem necessary to the spiritual comfort of this Paradise of the Middle-classes,” and that, in all probability, he had “suggested, designed, founded, and endowed all the public institutions in Madras.” Which proves that His Excellency, though dreamy, had experience of the ways of six-thousand-rupee men.
Mellishe came to Simla “to meet with the Viceroy.” That was one of his perks. The Viceroy knew nothing about Mellishe except that he was “one of those middle-class figures who seem essential to the spiritual comfort of this Paradise of the Middle-classes,” and that, most likely, he had “suggested, designed, founded, and funded all the public institutions in Madras.” This shows that His Excellency, despite being a bit abstract, understood the nature of six-thousand-rupee men.
Mellishe's name was E. Mellishe and Mellish's was E. S. Mellish, and they were both staying at the same hotel, and the Fate that looks after the Indian Empire ordained that Wonder should blunder and drop the final “e;” that the Chaprassi should help him, and that the note which ran: “Dear Mr. Mellish.—Can you set aside your other engagements and lunch with us at two to-morrow? His Excellency has an hour at your disposal then,” should be given to Mellish with the Fumigatory. He nearly wept with pride and delight, and at the appointed hour cantered off to Peterhoff, a big paper-bag full of the Fumigatory in his coat-tail pockets. He had his chance, and he meant to make the most of it. Mellishe of Madras had been so portentously solemn about his “conference,” that Wonder had arranged for a private tiffin—no A.-D. C.'s, no Wonder, no one but the Viceroy, who said plaintively that he feared being left alone with unmuzzled autocrats like the great Mellishe of Madras.
Mellishe's name was E. Mellishe and Mellish's was E. S. Mellish, and they were both staying at the same hotel. Fate, overseeing the Indian Empire, made sure that Wonder would mess up and drop the final “e,” that the Chaprassi would help him, and that the note saying: “Dear Mr. Mellish.—Can you set aside your other engagements and have lunch with us at two tomorrow? His Excellency has an hour available then,” would be given to Mellish with the Fumigatory. He almost cried with pride and joy, and at the scheduled time, he rode off to Peterhoff with a big paper bag full of the Fumigatory in his coat pockets. He had his opportunity, and he intended to take full advantage of it. Mellishe from Madras had been so incredibly serious about his “conference” that Wonder had arranged a private tiffin—no A.D.C.'s, no Wonder, just the Viceroy, who said with a hint of worry that he feared being left alone with unrestrained autocrats like the great Mellishe from Madras.
But his guest did not bore the Viceroy. On the contrary, he amused him. Mellish was nervously anxious to go straight to his Fumigatory, and talked at random until tiffin was over and His Excellency asked him to smoke. The Viceroy was pleased with Mellish because he did not talk “shop.”
But his guest didn't bore the Viceroy. On the contrary, he entertained him. Mellish was nervously eager to get to his Fumigatory, chatting aimlessly until lunch was done and His Excellency invited him to smoke. The Viceroy liked Mellish because he didn’t talk about work.
As soon as the cheroots were lit, Mellish spoke like a man; beginning with his cholera-theory, reviewing his fifteen years' “scientific labors,” the machinations of the “Simla Ring,” and the excellence of his Fumigatory, while the Viceroy watched him between half-shut eyes and thought: “Evidently, this is the wrong tiger; but it is an original animal.” Mellish's hair was standing on end with excitement, and he stammered. He began groping in his coat-tails and, before the Viceroy knew what was about to happen, he had tipped a bagful of his powder into the big silver ash-tray.
As soon as the cigars were lit, Mellish spoke confidently; starting with his cholera theory, going over his fifteen years of “scientific research,” the schemes of the “Simla Ring,” and the effectiveness of his Fumigatory, while the Viceroy watched him with half-closed eyes and thought, “Clearly, this is not the right guy; but he’s definitely unique.” Mellish's hair was tousled with excitement, and he was stammering. He began rummaging in his coat pockets and, before the Viceroy realized what was happening, he had dumped a bag full of his powder into the big silver ashtray.
“J-j-judge for yourself, Sir,” said Mellish. “Y' Excellency shall judge for yourself! Absolutely infallible, on my honor.”
“J-j-judge for yourself, Sir,” said Mellish. “Your Excellency shall judge for yourself! Absolutely infallible, I swear.”
He plunged the lighted end of his cigar into the powder, which began to smoke like a volcano, and send up fat, greasy wreaths of copper-colored smoke. In five seconds the room was filled with a most pungent and sickening stench—a reek that took fierce hold of the trap of your windpipe and shut it. The powder then hissed and fizzed, and sent out blue and green sparks, and the smoke rose till you could neither see, nor breathe, nor gasp. Mellish, however, was used to it.
He stuck the lit end of his cigar into the powder, which started to smoke like a volcano, sending up thick, greasy coils of copper-colored smoke. In five seconds, the room was filled with a strong and nauseating stench—a smell that gripped your windpipe and closed it off. The powder then hissed and fizzed, releasing blue and green sparks, and the smoke built up until you couldn't see, breathe, or gasp. Mellish, however, was used to it.
“Nitrate of strontia,” he shouted; “baryta, bone-meal, etcetera! Thousand cubic feet smoke per cubic inch. Not a germ could live—not a germ, Y' Excellency!”
“Nitrate of strontium,” he shouted; “barium, bone meal, etc.! A thousand cubic feet of smoke per cubic inch. Not a germ could survive—not a germ, Your Excellency!”
But His Excellency had fled, and was coughing at the foot of the stairs, while all Peterhoff hummed like a hive. Red Lancers came in, and the Head Chaprassi, who speaks English, came in, and mace-bearers came in, and ladies ran downstairs screaming “fire;” for the smoke was drifting through the house and oozing out of the windows, and bellying along the verandahs, and wreathing and writhing across the gardens. No one could enter the room where Mellish was lecturing on his Fumigatory, till that unspeakable powder had burned itself out.
But His Excellency had escaped and was coughing at the bottom of the stairs, while all of Peterhoff buzzed like a beehive. Red Lancers came in, along with the Head Chaprassi, who spoke English, and the mace-bearers, and ladies rushed downstairs screaming “fire;” because the smoke was seeping through the house, pouring out of the windows, billowing along the verandahs, and curling and twisting across the gardens. No one could enter the room where Mellish was lecturing on his Fumigatory until that terrible powder had burned itself out.
Then an Aide-de-Camp, who desired the V. C., rushed through the rolling clouds and hauled Mellish into the hall. The Viceroy was prostrate with laughter, and could only waggle his hands feebly at Mellish, who was shaking a fresh bagful of powder at him.
Then an Aide-de-Camp, eager for the V.C., dashed through the swirling clouds and pulled Mellish into the hall. The Viceroy was doubled over with laughter, barely able to wave his hands weakly at Mellish, who was shaking a new bag of powder at him.
“Glorious! Glorious!” sobbed his Excellency. “Not a germ, as you justly observe, could exist! I can swear it. A magnificent success!”
“Wonderful! Wonderful!” cried his Excellency. “Not a single germ, as you rightly point out, could survive! I can promise that. A tremendous success!”
Then he laughed till the tears came, and Wonder, who had caught the real Mellishe snorting on the Mall, entered and was deeply shocked at the scene. But the Viceroy was delighted, because he saw that Wonder would presently depart. Mellish with the Fumigatory was also pleased, for he felt that he had smashed the Simla Medical “Ring.”
Then he laughed until he was in tears, and Wonder, who had spotted the real Mellishe snorting on the Mall, walked in and was deeply shocked by the scene. But the Viceroy was thrilled, because he realized that Wonder would soon leave. Mellish with the Fumigatory was also happy, as he felt he had just taken down the Simla Medical “Ring.”
. . . . . . . . .
Few men could tell a story like His Excellency when he took the trouble, and the account of “my dear, good Wonder's friend with the powder” went the round of Simla, and flippant folk made Wonder unhappy by their remarks.
Few men could tell a story like His Excellency when he put in the effort, and the story of “my dear, good Wonder's friend with the powder” circulated around Simla, making Wonder unhappy with the casual comments of some folks.
But His Excellency told the tale once too often—for Wonder. As he meant to do. It was at a Seepee Picnic. Wonder was sitting just behind the Viceroy.
But His Excellency told the story one too many times—for Wonder. Just as he intended to. It was at a Seepee Picnic. Wonder was sitting right behind the Viceroy.
“And I really thought for a moment,” wound up His Excellency, “that my dear, good Wonder had hired an assassin to clear his way to the throne!”
“And I seriously thought for a moment,” concluded His Excellency, “that my dear, good Wonder had hired a hitman to pave his way to the throne!”
Every one laughed; but there was a delicate subtinkle in the Viceroy's tone which Wonder understood. He found that his health was giving way; and the Viceroy allowed him to go, and presented him with a flaming “character” for use at Home among big people.
Everyone laughed; but there was a subtle undertone in the Viceroy's voice that Wonder picked up on. He realized that his health was declining; and the Viceroy let him go, giving him a flashy "character" to use back Home with important people.
“My fault entirely,” said His Excellency, in after seasons, with a twinkling in his eye. “My inconsistency must always have been distasteful to such a masterly man.”
"My fault entirely," said His Excellency later on, with a glint in his eye. "My unpredictability must have always been annoying to such a skilled man."
KIDNAPPED.
There’s a flow in the lives of people, Which, however you look at it, is unfortunate, And leaves them stuck in abandoned places No good person would want to go. You can’t halt the flow; but now and then, You might catch some reckless explorer Who—h'm—will probably not appreciate your efforts. Vibart's Moralities.
We are a high-caste and enlightened race, and infant-marriage is very shocking and the consequences are sometimes peculiar; but, nevertheless, the Hindu notion—which is the Continental notion—which is the aboriginal notion—of arranging marriages irrespective of the personal inclinations of the married, is sound. Think for a minute, and you will see that it must be so; unless, of course, you believe in “affinities.” In which case you had better not read this tale. How can a man who has never married; who cannot be trusted to pick up at sight a moderately sound horse; whose head is hot and upset with visions of domestic felicity, go about the choosing of a wife? He cannot see straight or think straight if he tries; and the same disadvantages exist in the case of a girl's fancies. But when mature, married and discreet people arrange a match between a boy and a girl, they do it sensibly, with a view to the future, and the young couple live happily ever afterwards. As everybody knows.
We are an enlightened and privileged society, and child marriage is quite shocking, with some unusual consequences; however, the Hindu belief—which aligns with the broader continental view and the ancient perspective—of arranging marriages without considering the personal preferences of those involved is valid. Think about it for a moment, and you'll realize it makes sense; unless, of course, you believe in "soulmates." In that case, you might want to skip this story. How can a man who has never been married, who can't even judge a decent horse at first glance, whose mind is clouded with dreams of domestic bliss, possibly choose a wife? He can't see or think clearly, and the same issues apply to a girl's desires. But when mature, married, and sensible individuals arrange a match between a young man and a young woman, they do it thoughtfully, considering the future, and the couple ends up living happily ever after. As everyone knows.
Properly speaking, Government should establish a Matrimonial Department, efficiently officered, with a Jury of Matrons, a Judge of the Chief Court, a Senior Chaplain, and an Awful Warning, in the shape of a love-match that has gone wrong, chained to the trees in the courtyard. All marriages should be made through the Department, which might be subordinate to the Educational Department, under the same penalty as that attaching to the transfer of land without a stamped document. But Government won't take suggestions. It pretends that it is too busy. However, I will put my notion on record, and explain the example that illustrates the theory.
Honestly, the government should set up a Matrimonial Department, staffed efficiently, with a Jury of Matrons, a Judge from the Chief Court, a Senior Chaplain, and a grim example of a love-match that has failed, chained to the trees in the courtyard. All marriages should go through this Department, which could fall under the Educational Department, facing the same penalties as transferring land without a stamped document. But the government won’t accept suggestions. It claims to be too busy. Still, I will document my idea and clarify the example that supports the theory.
Once upon a time there was a good young man—a first-class officer in his own Department—a man with a career before him and, possibly, a K. C. G. E. at the end of it. All his superiors spoke well of him, because he knew how to hold his tongue and his pen at the proper times. There are to-day only eleven men in India who possess this secret; and they have all, with one exception, attained great honor and enormous incomes.
Once upon a time, there was a good young man—an exceptional officer in his own Department—a guy with a promising career ahead of him and maybe even a K. C. G. E. waiting for him at the end. All his bosses spoke highly of him because he knew when to keep quiet and when to speak or write. Today, there are only eleven men in India who know this secret, and all of them, with one exception, have achieved great respect and substantial incomes.
This good young man was quiet and self-contained—too old for his years by far. Which always carries its own punishment. Had a Subaltern, or a Tea-Planter's Assistant, or anybody who enjoys life and has no care for to-morrow, done what he tried to do not a soul would have cared. But when Peythroppe—the estimable, virtuous, economical, quiet, hard-working, young Peythroppe—fell, there was a flutter through five Departments.
This good young man was quiet and composed—much older than his years. That always comes with its own consequences. If a junior officer, a tea planter's assistant, or anyone who enjoys life and doesn’t worry about the future had done what he attempted, no one would have cared. But when Peythroppe—the admirable, virtuous, frugal, quiet, hard-working young Peythroppe—failed, it sent shockwaves through five Departments.
The manner of his fall was in this way. He met a Miss Castries—d'Castries it was originally, but the family dropped the d' for administrative reasons—and he fell in love with her even more energetically that he worked. Understand clearly that there was not a breath of a word to be said against Miss Castries—not a shadow of a breath. She was good and very lovely—possessed what innocent people at home call a “Spanish” complexion, with thick blue-black hair growing low down on her forehead, into a “widow's peak,” and big violet eyes under eyebrows as black and as straight as the borders of a Gazette Extraordinary when a big man dies. But—but—but—. Well, she was a VERY sweet girl and very pious, but for many reasons she was “impossible.” Quite so. All good Mammas know what “impossible” means. It was obviously absurd that Peythroppe should marry her. The little opal-tinted onyx at the base of her finger-nails said this as plainly as print. Further, marriage with Miss Castries meant marriage with several other Castries—Honorary Lieutenant Castries, her Papa, Mrs. Eulalie Castries, her Mamma, and all the ramifications of the Castries family, on incomes ranging from Rs. 175 to Rs. 470 a month, and THEIR wives and connections again.
The way he fell in love was like this. He met Miss Castries—originally d'Castries, but the family dropped the d' for practical reasons—and he found himself falling for her even harder than he worked. It's important to note that there wasn't a single bad thing anyone could say about Miss Castries—not even a hint. She was good and incredibly beautiful—she had what naive people at home would call a “Spanish” complexion, with thick blue-black hair that framed her forehead into a “widow's peak,” and big violet eyes under perfectly straight black eyebrows, as sharp as the edges of a Gazette Extraordinary when a prominent person passes away. But—but—but—. Truly, she was a VERY sweet girl and quite religious, but for many reasons, she was seen as “impossible.” Absolutely. All good mothers understand what “impossible” means. It was clearly ridiculous for Peythroppe to think about marrying her. The little opal-tinted onyx at the tips of her nails made that clear as day. Moreover, marrying Miss Castries would mean marrying into the entire Castries family—Honorary Lieutenant Castries, her father, Mrs. Eulalie Castries, her mother, and all the various branches of the Castries clan, with incomes ranging from Rs. 175 to Rs. 470 a month, and their wives and connections too.
It would have been cheaper for Peythroppe to have assaulted a Commissioner with a dog-whip, or to have burned the records of a Deputy Commissioner's Office, than to have contracted an alliance with the Castries. It would have weighted his after-career less—even under a Government which never forgets and NEVER forgives. Everybody saw this but Peythroppe. He was going to marry Miss Castries, he was—being of age and drawing a good income—and woe betide the house that would not afterwards receive Mrs. Virginie Saulez Peythroppe with the deference due to her husband's rank. That was Peythroppe's ultimatum, and any remonstrance drove him frantic.
It would have cost Peythroppe less to attack a Commissioner with a dog whip or to burn the records of a Deputy Commissioner's Office than to team up with the Castries. It would have made his future career less burdensome—even in a Government that never forgets and NEVER forgives. Everyone saw this except Peythroppe. He was set to marry Miss Castries, he was—being of age and earning a good salary—and anyone who wouldn’t treat Mrs. Virginie Saulez Peythroppe with the respect her husband’s position deserved would be in big trouble. That was Peythroppe's final word, and any objections sent him into a rage.
These sudden madnesses most afflict the sanest men. There was a case once—but I will tell you of that later on. You cannot account for the mania, except under a theory directly contradicting the one about the Place wherein marriages are made. Peythroppe was burningly anxious to put a millstone round his neck at the outset of his career and argument had not the least effect on him. He was going to marry Miss Castries, and the business was his own business. He would thank you to keep your advice to yourself. With a man in this condition, mere words only fix him in his purpose. Of course he cannot see that marriage out here does not concern the individual but the Government he serves.
These sudden bursts of madness often hit the sanest people the hardest. There was a case once—but I’ll tell you about that later. You can't really explain the obsession, except through a theory that directly contradicts the one about the place where marriages are made. Peythroppe was incredibly eager to weigh himself down with a burden right at the beginning of his career, and no amount of discussion had any impact on him. He was going to marry Miss Castries, and that was his business alone. He preferred that you keep your advice to yourself. With a guy in this state, just talking to him only solidifies his determination. Of course, he can't see that getting married out here isn't just about him but also involves the government he serves.
Do you remember Mrs. Hauksbee—the most wonderful woman in India? She saved Pluffles from Mrs. Reiver, won Tarrion his appointment in the Foreign Office, and was defeated in open field by Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil. She heard of the lamentable condition of Peythroppe, and her brain struck out the plan that saved him. She had the wisdom of the Serpent, the logical coherence of the Man, the fearlessness of the Child, and the triple intuition of the Woman. Never—no, never—as long as a tonga buckets down the Solon dip, or the couples go a-riding at the back of Summer Hill, will there be such a genius as Mrs. Hauksbee. She attended the consultation of Three Men on Peythroppe's case; and she stood up with the lash of her riding-whip between her lips and spake.
Do you remember Mrs. Hauksbee—the most amazing woman in India? She saved Pluffles from Mrs. Reiver, helped Tarrion get his job in the Foreign Office, and was defeated in a direct competition by Mrs. Cusack-Bremmil. When she heard about Peythroppe's unfortunate situation, her mind came up with the plan that rescued him. She had the wisdom of a serpent, the logical thinking of a man, the fearlessness of a child, and the deep intuition of a woman. Never—no, never—as long as a tonga barrels down the Solon dip, or couples ride at the back of Summer Hill, will there be a genius like Mrs. Hauksbee. She attended the meeting of Three Men about Peythroppe's case and stood up with the whip of her riding crop between her lips and spoke.
. . . . . . . . .
Three weeks later, Peythroppe dined with the Three Men, and the Gazette of India came in. Peythroppe found to his surprise that he had been gazetted a month's leave. Don't ask me how this was managed. I believe firmly that if Mrs. Hauksbee gave the order, the whole Great Indian Administration would stand on its head.
Three weeks later, Peythroppe had dinner with the Three Men, and the Gazette of India arrived. To his surprise, Peythroppe discovered that he had been granted a month's leave. Don't ask me how that happened. I truly believe that if Mrs. Hauksbee made it happen, the entire Great Indian Administration would turn upside down.
The Three Men had also a month's leave each. Peythroppe put the Gazette down and said bad words. Then there came from the compound the soft “pad-pad” of camels—“thieves' camels,” the bikaneer breed that don't bubble and howl when they sit down and get up.
The three men also had a month off each. Peythroppe set the Gazette down and cursed. Then came the soft "pad-pad" of camels from the compound—"thieves' camels," the bikaneer breed that don't grunt or make noise when they sit down and stand up.
After that I don't know what happened. This much is certain. Peythroppe disappeared—vanished like smoke—and the long foot-rest chair in the house of the Three Men was broken to splinters. Also a bedstead departed from one of the bedrooms.
After that, I don't know what happened. This much is clear. Peythroppe disappeared—vanished like smoke—and the long footrest chair in the house of the Three Men was shattered into pieces. Also, a bed frame was missing from one of the bedrooms.
Mrs. Hauksbee said that Mr. Peythroppe was shooting in Rajputana with the Three Men; so we were compelled to believe her.
Mrs. Hauksbee said that Mr. Peythroppe was out in Rajputana with the Three Men; so we had no choice but to believe her.
At the end of the month, Peythroppe was gazetted twenty days' extension of leave; but there was wrath and lamentation in the house of Castries. The marriage-day had been fixed, but the bridegroom never came; and the D'Silvas, Pereiras, and Ducketts lifted their voices and mocked Honorary Lieutenant Castries as one who had been basely imposed upon. Mrs. Hauksbee went to the wedding, and was much astonished when Peythroppe did not appear. After seven weeks, Peythroppe and the Three Men returned from Rajputana. Peythroppe was in hard, tough condition, rather white, and more self-contained than ever.
At the end of the month, Peythroppe was granted a twenty-day extension of leave; but there was anger and sadness in the Castries household. The wedding day had been set, but the groom never showed up; and the D'Silvas, Pereiras, and Ducketts mocked Honorary Lieutenant Castries for being foolishly deceived. Mrs. Hauksbee attended the wedding and was quite surprised when Peythroppe didn’t show. After seven weeks, Peythroppe and the Three Men came back from Rajputana. Peythroppe was in tough shape, a bit pale, and more composed than ever.
One of the Three Men had a cut on his nose, cause by the kick of a gun. Twelve-bores kick rather curiously.
One of the Three Men had a cut on his nose from being kicked by a gun. Twelve-bores kick rather strangely.
Then came Honorary Lieutenant Castries, seeking for the blood of his perfidious son-in-law to be. He said things—vulgar and “impossible” things which showed the raw rough “ranker” below the “Honorary,” and I fancy Peythroppe's eyes were opened. Anyhow, he held his peace till the end; when he spoke briefly. Honorary Lieutenant Castries asked for a “peg” before he went away to die or bring a suit for breach of promise.
Then came Honorary Lieutenant Castries, looking for revenge against his treacherous son-in-law. He said all kinds of crude and outrageous things that revealed the raw anger beneath the "Honorary," and I think Peythroppe finally understood. In any case, he stayed quiet until the end, when he spoke briefly. Honorary Lieutenant Castries asked for a drink before he left to either die or file a lawsuit for breach of promise.
Miss Castries was a very good girl. She said that she would have no breach of promise suits. She said that, if she was not a lady, she was refined enough to know that ladies kept their broken hearts to themselves; and, as she ruled her parents, nothing happened. Later on, she married a most respectable and gentlemanly person. He travelled for an enterprising firm in Calcutta, and was all that a good husband should be.
Miss Castries was a really good girl. She said that she would have no breach of promise lawsuits. She believed that, even if she wasn’t a lady, she was refined enough to know that ladies kept their broken hearts to themselves; and, since she had control over her parents, nothing ever happened. Later, she married a very respectable and gentlemanly man. He traveled for a progressive firm in Calcutta and was everything a good husband should be.
So Peythroppe came to his right mind again, and did much good work, and was honored by all who knew him. One of these days he will marry; but he will marry a sweet pink-and-white maiden, on the Government House List, with a little money and some influential connections, as every wise man should. And he will never, all his life, tell her what happened during the seven weeks of his shooting-tour in Rajputana.
So Peythroppe regained his clarity and did a lot of great work, earning the respect of everyone who knew him. Someday he will get married; he’ll marry a lovely girl with a fair complexion from a prominent family, who has a bit of money and important connections, just like any sensible man should. And he will never, throughout his life, reveal to her what happened during the seven weeks of his hunting trip in Rajputana.
But just think how much trouble and expense—for camel hire is not cheap, and those Bikaneer brutes had to be fed like humans—might have been saved by a properly conducted Matrimonial Department, under the control of the Director General of Education, but corresponding direct with the Viceroy.
But just think how much trouble and expense—for renting camels isn’t cheap, and those Bikaneer beasts had to be fed like humans—could have been saved by a well-run Matrimonial Department, managed by the Director General of Education, but communicating directly with the Viceroy.
THE ARREST OF LIEUTENANT GOLIGHTLY.
“I’ve forgotten the password,” he said. “Oh! Really?” I replied. “But I’m the Colonel,” he insisted. “Oh! You are, are you?” I said. “Colonel or not, you wait here until I’m relieved, and the Sergeant reports on your ugly old face. Coop!” I said. . . . . . . . . . And honestly, it really was the Colonel after all! But I was just a recruit back then.” The Unedited Autobiography of Private Ortheris.
IF there was one thing on which Golightly prided himself more than another, it was looking like “an Officer and a gentleman.” He said it was for the honor of the Service that he attired himself so elaborately; but those who knew him best said that it was just personal vanity. There was no harm about Golightly—not an ounce. He recognized a horse when he saw one, and could do more than fill a cantle. He played a very fair game at billiards, and was a sound man at the whist-table. Everyone liked him; and nobody ever dreamed of seeing him handcuffed on a station platform as a deserter. But this sad thing happened.
IF there was one thing Golightly took pride in more than anything else, it was looking like “an Officer and a gentleman.” He claimed it was for the honor of the Service that he dressed so elaborately; however, those who knew him well said it was just personal vanity. There was nothing wrong with Golightly—not a bit. He knew a horse when he saw one and could do more than just sit in the saddle. He played a pretty good game of billiards and was solid at whist. Everyone liked him, and no one ever imagined they would see him handcuffed on a station platform as a deserter. But this unfortunate thing happened.
He was going down from Dalhousie, at the end of his leave—riding down. He had cut his leave as fine as he dared, and wanted to come down in a hurry.
He was riding down from Dalhousie at the end of his time off. He had taken his leave as close to the end as he could and wanted to get down quickly.
It was fairly warm at Dalhousie, and knowing what to expect below, he descended in a new khaki suit—tight fitting—of a delicate olive-green; a peacock-blue tie, white collar, and a snowy white solah helmet. He prided himself on looking neat even when he was riding post. He did look neat, and he was so deeply concerned about his appearance before he started that he quite forgot to take anything but some small change with him. He left all his notes at the hotel. His servants had gone down the road before him, to be ready in waiting at Pathankote with a change of gear. That was what he called travelling in “light marching-order.” He was proud of his faculty of organization—what we call bundobust.
It was pretty warm in Dalhousie, and knowing what awaited him below, he headed down in a new, snug khaki suit in a soft olive-green color; a peacock-blue tie, a white collar, and a bright white solah helmet. He took pride in looking sharp even when he was riding post. He did look sharp, and he was so focused on his appearance before leaving that he completely forgot to take anything with him except some small change. He left all his notes at the hotel. His servants had already gone ahead to Pathankote, ready with a change of clothes. That’s what he called traveling in “light marching-order.” He was proud of his organizational skills—what we call bundobust.
Twenty-two miles out of Dalhousie it began to rain—not a mere hill-shower, but a good, tepid monsoonish downpour. Golightly bustled on, wishing that he had brought an umbrella. The dust on the roads turned into mud, and the pony mired a good deal. So did Golightly's khaki gaiters. But he kept on steadily and tried to think how pleasant the coolth was.
Twenty-two miles outside of Dalhousie, it started to rain—not just a quick shower, but a solid, warm monsoon-like downpour. Golightly hurried on, wishing he had brought an umbrella. The dust on the roads turned into mud, and the pony got stuck a lot. So did Golightly's khaki gaiters. But he kept going steadily and tried to think about how nice the coolness felt.
His next pony was rather a brute at starting, and Golightly's hands being slippery with the rain, contrived to get rid of Golightly at a corner. He chased the animal, caught it, and went ahead briskly. The spill had not improved his clothes or his temper, and he had lost one spur. He kept the other one employed. By the time that stage was ended, the pony had had as much exercise as he wanted, and, in spite of the rain, Golightly was sweating freely. At the end of another miserable half-hour, Golightly found the world disappear before his eyes in clammy pulp. The rain had turned the pith of his huge and snowy solah-topee into an evil-smelling dough, and it had closed on his head like a half-opened mushroom. Also the green lining was beginning to run.
His next pony was difficult to start, and with Golightly's hands slippery from the rain, he managed to dislodge Golightly at a corner. He chased after the animal, caught it, and hurried on. The fall had not improved his clothes or his mood, and he had lost one spur. He kept the other one in use. By the time that stage was over, the pony had gotten all the exercise it needed, and despite the rain, Golightly was sweating heavily. After another miserable half-hour, Golightly felt the world fade before his eyes into a damp mush. The rain had soaked his large, white solah-topee, turning it into a smelly dough that clung to his head like a half-opened mushroom. Also, the green lining was starting to run.
Golightly did not say anything worth recording here. He tore off and squeezed up as much of the brim as was in his eyes and ploughed on. The back of the helmet was flapping on his neck and the sides stuck to his ears, but the leather band and green lining kept things roughly together, so that the hat did not actually melt away where it flapped.
Golightly didn’t say anything worth noting. He ripped off and crumpled as much of the brim as was in his eyes and kept going. The back of the helmet was flapping against his neck, and the sides were sticking to his ears, but the leather band and green lining held it together enough that the hat didn’t completely fall apart where it flapped.
Presently, the pulp and the green stuff made a sort of slimy mildew which ran over Golightly in several directions—down his back and bosom for choice. The khaki color ran too—it was really shockingly bad dye—and sections of Golightly were brown, and patches were violet, and contours were ochre, and streaks were ruddy red, and blotches were nearly white, according to the nature and peculiarities of the dye. When he took out his handkerchief to wipe his face and the green of the hat-lining and the purple stuff that had soaked through on to his neck from the tie became thoroughly mixed, the effect was amazing.
Right now, the pulp and the green stuff formed a kind of slimy mildew that spread over Golightly in several directions—mostly down his back and chest. The khaki color spread too—it was really an awful dye—and parts of Golightly were brown, patches were violet, shapes were ochre, streaks were ruddy red, and blotches were nearly white, depending on the type and quirks of the dye. When he pulled out his handkerchief to wipe his face and the green from the hat lining mixed with the purple stuff that had soaked onto his neck from the tie, the result was astonishing.
Near Dhar the rain stopped and the evening sun came out and dried him up slightly. It fixed the colors, too. Three miles from Pathankote the last pony fell dead lame, and Golightly was forced to walk. He pushed on into Pathankote to find his servants. He did not know then that his khitmatgar had stopped by the roadside to get drunk, and would come on the next day saying that he had sprained his ankle. When he got into Pathankote, he couldn't find his servants, his boots were stiff and ropy with mud, and there were large quantities of dirt about his body. The blue tie had run as much as the khaki. So he took it off with the collar and threw it away. Then he said something about servants generally and tried to get a peg. He paid eight annas for the drink, and this revealed to him that he had only six annas more in his pocket—or in the world as he stood at that hour.
Near Dhar, the rain stopped, and the evening sun came out and dried him off a bit. It also brightened the colors. Three miles from Pathankote, the last pony went completely lame, forcing Golightly to walk. He continued on into Pathankote to look for his servants. He didn’t know yet that his khitmatgar had stopped by the roadside to get drunk and would show up the next day claiming he had sprained his ankle. When he arrived in Pathankote, he couldn’t find his servants; his boots were stiff and caked with mud, and he was covered in dirt. The blue tie had faded as much as the khaki. So, he took it off along with his collar and tossed them aside. Then he muttered something about servants in general and tried to get a drink. He paid eight annas for it, which made him realize he only had six annas left in his pocket—or in the world at that moment.
He went to the Station-Master to negotiate for a first-class ticket to Khasa, where he was stationed. The booking-clerk said something to the Station-Master, the Station-Master said something to the Telegraph Clerk, and the three looked at him with curiosity. They asked him to wait for half-an-hour, while they telegraphed to Umritsar for authority. So he waited, and four constables came and grouped themselves picturesquely round him. Just as he was preparing to ask them to go away, the Station-Master said that he would give the Sahib a ticket to Umritsar, if the Sahib would kindly come inside the booking-office. Golightly stepped inside, and the next thing he knew was that a constable was attached to each of his legs and arms, while the Station-Master was trying to cram a mailbag over his head.
He went to the Station Master to negotiate for a first-class ticket to Khasa, where he was stationed. The booking clerk said something to the Station Master, the Station Master said something to the Telegraph Clerk, and the three looked at him with curiosity. They asked him to wait for half an hour while they telegraphed to Amritsar for approval. So he waited, and four constables came and gathered around him. Just as he was about to ask them to leave, the Station Master said he would give the Sahib a ticket to Amritsar if the Sahib would kindly come inside the booking office. Golightly stepped inside, and the next thing he knew, a constable was attached to each of his legs and arms, while the Station Master was trying to push a mailbag over his head.
There was a very fair scuffle all round the booking-office, and Golightly received a nasty cut over his eye through falling against a table. But the constables were too much for him, and they and the Station-Master handcuffed him securely. As soon as the mail-bag was slipped, he began expressing his opinions, and the head-constable said:—“Without doubt this is the soldier-Englishman we required. Listen to the abuse!” Then Golightly asked the Station-Master what the this and the that the proceedings meant. The Station-Master told him he was “Private John Binkle of the —— Regiment, 5 ft. 9 in., fair hair, gray eyes, and a dissipated appearance, no marks on the body,” who had deserted a fortnight ago. Golightly began explaining at great length; and the more he explained the less the Station-Master believed him. He said that no Lieutenant could look such a ruffian as did Golightly, and that his instructions were to send his capture under proper escort to Umritsar. Golightly was feeling very damp and uncomfortable, and the language he used was not fit for publication, even in an expurgated form. The four constables saw him safe to Umritsar in an “intermediate” compartment, and he spent the four-hour journey in abusing them as fluently as his knowledge of the vernaculars allowed.
There was quite a chaotic scuffle around the ticket office, and Golightly got a nasty cut over his eye from falling against a table. But the constables had the upper hand, and they and the Station Master handcuffed him tightly. As soon as the mail bag was taken off, he started voicing his opinions, and the head constable said: “Without a doubt, this is the soldier-Englishman we needed. Listen to the insults!” Then Golightly asked the Station Master what all this meant. The Station Master told him he was “Private John Binkle of the —— Regiment, 5 ft. 9 in., fair hair, gray eyes, and a disheveled appearance, no identifying marks,” who had deserted two weeks ago. Golightly began to explain at great length, and the more he explained, the less the Station Master believed him. He said that no Lieutenant could look as much of a thug as Golightly did, and that his orders were to send him under proper escort to Umritsar. Golightly was feeling very damp and uncomfortable, and the language he used was definitely not suitable for publication, even in a sanitized version. The four constables safely took him to Umritsar in an “intermediate” compartment, and he spent the four-hour journey cursing them as much as his knowledge of the local languages allowed.
At Umritsar he was bundled out on the platform into the arms of a Corporal and two men of the —— Regiment. Golightly drew himself up and tried to carry off matters jauntily. He did not feel too jaunty in handcuffs, with four constables behind him, and the blood from the cut on his forehead stiffening on his left cheek. The Corporal was not jocular either. Golightly got as far as—“This is a very absurd mistake, my men,” when the Corporal told him to “stow his lip” and come along. Golightly did not want to come along. He desired to stop and explain. He explained very well indeed, until the Corporal cut in with:—“YOU a orficer! It's the like o' YOU as brings disgrace on the likes of US. Bloom-in' fine orficer you are! I know your regiment. The Rogue's March is the quickstep where you come from. You're a black shame to the Service.”
At Amritsar, he was pushed out onto the platform into the arms of a Corporal and two guys from the —— Regiment. Golightly straightened up and tried to play it cool. He didn’t feel very cool in handcuffs, with four officers behind him, and the blood from the cut on his forehead drying on his left cheek. The Corporal wasn’t in a joking mood either. Golightly started to say—“This is a very absurd mistake, my men,” when the Corporal told him to “shut it” and come along. Golightly didn’t want to come along. He wanted to stop and explain. He explained himself quite well, until the Corporal interrupted with:—“YOU an officer! It's people like YOU who bring disgrace on folks like US. Blooming fine officer you are! I know your regiment. The Rogue's March is the quickstep where you come from. You’re a disgrace to the Service.”
Golightly kept his temper, and began explaining all over again from the beginning. Then he was marched out of the rain into the refreshment-room and told not to make a qualified fool of himself. The men were going to run him up to Fort Govindghar. And “running up” is a performance almost as undignified as the Frog March.
Golightly stayed calm and started explaining everything from the beginning. Then he was led out of the rain into the refreshment room and told not to embarrass himself. The guys were going to take him to Fort Govindghar. And “taking him” is an experience almost as undignified as the Frog March.
Golightly was nearly hysterical with rage and the chill and the mistake and the handcuffs and the headache that the cut on his forehead had given him. He really laid himself out to express what was in his mind. When he had quite finished and his throat was feeling dry, one of the men said:—“I've 'eard a few beggars in the click blind, stiff and crack on a bit; but I've never 'eard any one to touch this 'ere 'orficer.'” They were not angry with him. They rather admired him. They had some beer at the refreshment-room, and offered Golightly some too, because he had “swore won'erful.” They asked him to tell them all about the adventures of Private John Binkle while he was loose on the countryside; and that made Golightly wilder than ever. If he had kept his wits about him he would have kept quiet until an officer came; but he attempted to run.
Golightly was nearly hysterical with anger from the cold, the mistake, the handcuffs, and the headache caused by the cut on his forehead. He really tried to get across what was on his mind. When he finally finished speaking and felt his throat go dry, one of the men said, “I’ve heard a few beggars in the click blind, stiff and crack on a bit; but I’ve never heard anyone come close to this here officer.” They weren’t angry with him; in fact, they admired him. They had some beer in the refreshment room and offered Golightly some too because he had “swore wonderful.” They asked him to tell them all about the adventures of Private John Binkle while he was out in the countryside, and that made Golightly even more agitated. If he had kept his cool, he would have stayed quiet until an officer arrived, but he tried to run.
Now the butt of a Martini in the small of your back hurts a great deal, and rotten, rain-soaked khaki tears easily when two men are jerking at your collar.
Now the handle of a Martini in the small of your back really hurts, and worn, rain-soaked khaki rips easily when two guys are tugging at your collar.
Golightly rose from the floor feeling very sick and giddy, with his shirt ripped open all down his breast and nearly all down his back. He yielded to his luck, and at that point the down-train from Lahore came in carrying one of Golightly's Majors.
Golightly got up from the floor feeling really nauseous and dizzy, with his shirt torn open across his chest and almost all the way down his back. He accepted his fate, and just then, the down-train from Lahore pulled in, bringing one of Golightly's Majors.
This is the Major's evidence in full:—
This is the Major's evidence in full:—
“There was the sound of a scuffle in the second-class refreshment-room, so I went in and saw the most villainous loafer that I ever set eyes on. His boots and breeches were plastered with mud and beer-stains. He wore a muddy-white dunghill sort of thing on his head, and it hung down in slips on his shoulders, which were a good deal scratched. He was half in and half out of a shirt as nearly in two pieces as it could be, and he was begging the guard to look at the name on the tail of it. As he had rucked the shirt all over his head, I couldn't at first see who he was, but I fancied that he was a man in the first stage of D. T. from the way he swore while he wrestled with his rags. When he turned round, and I had made allowance for a lump as big as a pork-pie over one eye, and some green war-paint on the face, and some violet stripes round the neck, I saw that it was Golightly. He was very glad to see me,” said the Major, “and he hoped I would not tell the Mess about it. I didn't, but you can if you like, now that Golightly has gone Home.”
“There was a commotion in the second-class refreshment room, so I went in and saw the most despicable layabout I had ever laid eyes on. His boots and pants were covered in mud and beer stains. He wore a dirty white hat that looked like it came from a trash heap, and it hung down in ragged strands on his shoulders, which were pretty scratched up. He was half in and half out of a shirt that looked like it was barely holding together, and he was begging the guard to check the name on the back of it. Since he had scrunched the shirt all over his head, I couldn't see who he was at first, but I suspected he was someone suffering from the early stages of delirium tremens by the way he swore while struggling with his tattered clothes. When he turned around, and I considered the lump as big as a meat pie over one eye, some green smudges on his face, and some purple stripes around his neck, I realized it was Golightly. He was really happy to see me,” said the Major, “and he hoped I wouldn’t tell the Mess about it. I didn’t, but you can if you want, now that Golightly has gone Home.”
Golightly spent the greater part of that summer in trying to get the Corporal and the two soldiers tried by Court-Martial for arresting an “officer and a gentleman.” They were, of course, very sorry for their error. But the tale leaked into the regimental canteen, and thence ran about the Province.
Golightly spent most of that summer trying to get the Corporal and the two soldiers court-martialed for arresting an “officer and a gentleman.” They were definitely sorry for their mistake. But the story got out in the regimental canteen and quickly spread throughout the Province.
THE HOUSE OF SUDDHOO
Just a short distance on either side From this well-kept path we walk, And everything is wild and unfamiliar; Churel and ghoul and Djinn and sprite Will keep us company tonight, Because we have arrived in the Oldest Land Where the Forces of Darkness roam. From the Dusk to the Dawn.
The house of Suddhoo, near the Taksali Gate, is two-storied, with four carved windows of old brown wood, and a flat roof. You may recognize it by five red hand-prints arranged like the Five of Diamonds on the whitewash between the upper windows. Bhagwan Dass, the bunnia, and a man who says he gets his living by seal-cutting, live in the lower story with a troop of wives, servants, friends, and retainers. The two upper rooms used to be occupied by Janoo and Azizun and a little black-and-tan terrier that was stolen from an Englishman's house and given to Janoo by a soldier. To-day, only Janoo lives in the upper rooms. Suddhoo sleeps on the roof generally, except when he sleeps in the street. He used to go to Peshawar in the cold weather to visit his son, who sells curiosities near the Edwardes' Gate, and then he slept under a real mud roof. Suddhoo is a great friend of mine, because his cousin had a son who secured, thanks to my recommendation, the post of head-messenger to a big firm in the Station. Suddhoo says that God will make me a Lieutenant-Governor one of these days. I daresay his prophecy will come true. He is very, very old, with white hair and no teeth worth showing, and he has outlived his wits—outlived nearly everything except his fondness for his son at Peshawar. Janoo and Azizun are Kashmiris, Ladies of the City, and theirs was an ancient and more or less honorable profession; but Azizun has since married a medical student from the North-West and has settled down to a most respectable life somewhere near Bareilly. Bhagwan Dass is an extortionate and an adulterator. He is very rich. The man who is supposed to get his living by seal-cutting pretends to be very poor. This lets you know as much as is necessary of the four principal tenants in the house of Suddhoo. Then there is Me, of course; but I am only the chorus that comes in at the end to explain things. So I do not count.
The house of Suddhoo, near the Taksali Gate, is two stories high, with four carved wooden windows of old brown wood, and a flat roof. You can recognize it by five red handprints arranged like the Five of Diamonds on the whitewash between the upper windows. Bhagwan Dass, the bunnia, and a man who claims he makes a living by seal-cutting live on the lower floor with a group of wives, servants, friends, and retainers. The two upper rooms used to be occupied by Janoo and Azizun, along with a little black-and-tan terrier that was stolen from an Englishman’s house and given to Janoo by a soldier. Today, only Janoo lives in the upper rooms. Suddhoo usually sleeps on the roof, except when he sleeps in the street. He used to go to Peshawar during the cold weather to visit his son, who sells curiosities near the Edwardes' Gate, and then he would sleep under a real mud roof. Suddhoo is a great friend of mine because his cousin had a son who, thanks to my recommendation, got the job of head messenger at a large firm in the Station. Suddhoo says that God will make me a Lieutenant-Governor one of these days. I suppose his prophecy might come true. He is very, very old, with white hair and no teeth worth showing, and he has outlived his wits—almost everything except his fondness for his son in Peshawar. Janoo and Azizun are Kashmiris, Ladies of the City, and theirs was an ancient and somewhat honorable profession; but Azizun has since married a medical student from the North-West and has settled down to a very respectable life somewhere near Bareilly. Bhagwan Dass is a greedy and dishonest man. He is very wealthy. The man who claims to earn his living by seal-cutting pretends to be very poor. This gives you all the necessary details about the four main residents of Suddhoo's house. Then there’s me, of course, but I’m just the chorus that comes in at the end to explain things. So I don’t really count.
Suddhoo was not clever. The man who pretended to cut seals was the cleverest of them all—Bhagwan Dass only knew how to lie—except Janoo. She was also beautiful, but that was her own affair.
Suddhoo wasn't smart. The guy who acted like he was cutting seals was the smartest of all—Bhagwan Dass only knew how to lie—except for Janoo. She was beautiful too, but that was her business.
Suddhoo's son at Peshawar was attacked by pleurisy, and old Suddhoo was troubled. The seal-cutter man heard of Suddhoo's anxiety and made capital out of it. He was abreast of the times. He got a friend in Peshawar to telegraph daily accounts of the son's health. And here the story begins.
Suddhoo's son in Peshawar was struck by pleurisy, and old Suddhoo was worried. The seal-cutter guy learned about Suddhoo's concern and took advantage of it. He was in tune with the times. He had a friend in Peshawar send daily updates about the son's condition. And this is where the story starts.
Suddhoo's cousin's son told me, one evening, that Suddhoo wanted to see me; that he was too old and feeble to come personally, and that I should be conferring an everlasting honor on the House of Suddhoo if I went to him. I went; but I think, seeing how well-off Suddhoo was then, that he might have sent something better than an ekka, which jolted fearfully, to haul out a future Lieutenant-Governor to the City on a muggy April evening. The ekka did not run quickly. It was full dark when we pulled up opposite the door of Ranjit Singh's Tomb near the main gate of the Fort. Here was Suddhoo and he said that, by reason of my condescension, it was absolutely certain that I should become a Lieutenant-Governor while my hair was yet black. Then we talked about the weather and the state of my health, and the wheat crops, for fifteen minutes, in the Huzuri Bagh, under the stars.
Suddhoo's cousin's son told me one evening that Suddhoo wanted to see me. He said Suddhoo was too old and frail to come himself and that I would be doing the House of Suddhoo a great honor if I visited him. I went, but considering how well-off Suddhoo was at that time, I think he could have sent something better than a jolting ekka to bring a future Lieutenant-Governor to the City on a humid April evening. The ekka wasn’t fast. It was completely dark by the time we arrived at Ranjit Singh's Tomb near the main gate of the Fort. There was Suddhoo, and he said that because of my kindness, it was certain I would become a Lieutenant-Governor while my hair was still black. Then we talked about the weather, my health, and the wheat crops for fifteen minutes in the Huzuri Bagh, under the stars.
Suddhoo came to the point at last. He said that Janoo had told him that there was an order of the Sirkar against magic, because it was feared that magic might one day kill the Empress of India. I didn't know anything about the state of the law; but I fancied that something interesting was going to happen. I said that so far from magic being discouraged by the Government it was highly commended. The greatest officials of the State practiced it themselves. (If the Financial Statement isn't magic, I don't know what is.) Then, to encourage him further, I said that, if there was any jadoo afoot, I had not the least objection to giving it my countenance and sanction, and to seeing that it was clean jadoo—white magic, as distinguished from the unclean jadoo which kills folk. It took a long time before Suddhoo admitted that this was just what he had asked me to come for. Then he told me, in jerks and quavers, that the man who said he cut seals was a sorcerer of the cleanest kind; that every day he gave Suddhoo news of the sick son in Peshawar more quickly than the lightning could fly, and that this news was always corroborated by the letters. Further, that he had told Suddhoo how a great danger was threatening his son, which could be removed by clean jadoo; and, of course, heavy payment. I began to see how the land lay, and told Suddhoo that I also understood a little jadoo in the Western line, and would go to his house to see that everything was done decently and in order. We set off together; and on the way Suddhoo told me he had paid the seal-cutter between one hundred and two hundred rupees already; and the jadoo of that night would cost two hundred more. Which was cheap, he said, considering the greatness of his son's danger; but I do not think he meant it.
Suddhoo finally got to the point. He said that Janoo had informed him there was a government order against magic because it was feared magic could one day harm the Empress of India. I didn’t know much about the law on this, but I had a feeling something interesting was about to happen. I said that, far from being discouraged by the Government, magic was actually highly praised. The highest officials of the state practiced it themselves. (If the Financial Statement isn’t magic, I don’t know what is.) To encourage him further, I said that if there was any magic going on, I wouldn’t mind offering my support and ensuring it was clean magic—white magic, as opposed to the dark magic that harms people. It took a while for Suddhoo to admit that this was exactly why he had come to see me. Then he told me, in fits and starts, that the guy claiming to cut seals was a sorcerer of the highest order; that every day he gave Suddhoo news of the sick son in Peshawar faster than lightning, and that this news was always backed up by letters. Moreover, he had informed Suddhoo of a great danger threatening his son, which could be resolved by clean magic; and, of course, for a hefty fee. I started to understand the situation and told Suddhoo that I also knew a bit about magic from the Western perspective and would go to his house to ensure everything was done properly. We set off together; along the way, Suddhoo mentioned he had already paid the seal-cutter between one hundred and two hundred rupees, and the magic that night would cost another two hundred. He said it was cheap, considering the seriousness of his son's situation; but I didn’t think he really believed that.
The lights were all cloaked in the front of the house when we arrived. I could hear awful noises from behind the seal-cutter's shop-front, as if some one were groaning his soul out. Suddhoo shook all over, and while we groped our way upstairs told me that the jadoo had begun. Janoo and Azizun met us at the stair-head, and told us that the jadoo-work was coming off in their rooms, because there was more space there. Janoo is a lady of a freethinking turn of mind. She whispered that the jadoo was an invention to get money out of Suddhoo, and that the seal-cutter would go to a hot place when he died. Suddhoo was nearly crying with fear and old age. He kept walking up and down the room in the half light, repeating his son's name over and over again, and asking Azizun if the seal-cutter ought not to make a reduction in the case of his own landlord. Janoo pulled me over to the shadow in the recess of the carved bow-windows. The boards were up, and the rooms were only lit by one tiny lamp. There was no chance of my being seen if I stayed still.
The lights were all turned off at the front of the house when we got there. I could hear disturbing noises coming from behind the seal-cutter's shop, as if someone were moaning in despair. Suddhoo was trembling, and as we felt our way upstairs, he told me that the jadoo had started. Janoo and Azizun met us at the top of the stairs and said that the jadoo work was happening in their rooms because there was more space there. Janoo is a woman with a free-thinking attitude. She whispered that the jadoo was just a trick to get money from Suddhoo, and that the seal-cutter would end up in a bad place when he died. Suddhoo was nearly in tears from fear and age. He kept pacing the room in the dim light, repeating his son’s name over and over and asking Azizun if the seal-cutter should lower his fees for his own landlord. Janoo pulled me into the shadows in the alcove of the carved bow-windows. The boards were up, and the rooms were only lit by a tiny lamp. I wouldn't be seen if I stayed still.
Presently, the groans below ceased, and we heard steps on the staircase. That was the seal-cutter. He stopped outside the door as the terrier barked and Azizun fumbled at the chain, and he told Suddhoo to blow out the lamp. This left the place in jet darkness, except for the red glow from the two huqas that belonged to Janoo and Azizun. The seal-cutter came in, and I heard Suddhoo throw himself down on the floor and groan. Azizun caught her breath, and Janoo backed to one of the beds with a shudder. There was a clink of something metallic, and then shot up a pale blue-green flame near the ground. The light was just enough to show Azizun, pressed against one corner of the room with the terrier between her knees; Janoo, with her hands clasped, leaning forward as she sat on the bed; Suddhoo, face down, quivering, and the seal-cutter.
Right then, the groans below stopped, and we heard footsteps on the staircase. That was the seal-cutter. He paused outside the door as the terrier barked and Azizun struggled with the chain, then he told Suddhoo to blow out the lamp. This left the room in total darkness, except for the red glow from the two huqas belonging to Janoo and Azizun. The seal-cutter entered, and I heard Suddhoo collapse on the floor and groan. Azizun gasped, and Janoo backed away to one of the beds with a shudder. There was a clink of something metal, and then a pale blue-green flame flickered up near the ground. The light was just enough to reveal Azizun huddled in one corner of the room with the terrier between her knees; Janoo, hands clasped, leaning forward as she sat on the bed; Suddhoo, face down, trembling, and the seal-cutter.
I hope I may never see another man like that seal-cutter. He was stripped to the waist, with a wreath of white jasmine as thick as my wrist round his forehead, a salmon-colored loin-cloth round his middle, and a steel bangle on each ankle. This was not awe-inspiring. It was the face of the man that turned me cold. It was blue-gray in the first place. In the second, the eyes were rolled back till you could only see the whites of them; and, in the third, the face was the face of a demon—a ghoul—anything you please except of the sleek, oily old ruffian who sat in the day-time over his turning-lathe downstairs. He was lying on his stomach, with his arms turned and crossed behind him, as if he had been thrown down pinioned. His head and neck were the only parts of him off the floor. They were nearly at right angles to the body, like the head of a cobra at spring. It was ghastly. In the centre of the room, on the bare earth floor, stood a big, deep, brass basin, with a pale blue-green light floating in the centre like a night-light. Round that basin the man on the floor wriggled himself three times. How he did it I do not know. I could see the muscles ripple along his spine and fall smooth again; but I could not see any other motion. The head seemed the only thing alive about him, except that slow curl and uncurl of the laboring back-muscles. Janoo from the bed was breathing seventy to the minute; Azizun held her hands before her eyes; and old Suddhoo, fingering at the dirt that had got into his white beard, was crying to himself. The horror of it was that the creeping, crawly thing made no sound—only crawled! And, remember, this lasted for ten minutes, while the terrier whined, and Azizun shuddered, and Janoo gasped, and Suddhoo cried.
I hope I never encounter another man like that seal-cutter. He was shirtless, with a thick wreath of white jasmine around his forehead, a salmon-colored loincloth wrapped around his waist, and a steel bangle on each ankle. This wasn't awe-inspiring. It was his face that chilled me. It was blue-gray, and his eyes were rolled back so that all you could see were the whites. His face looked like that of a demon—a ghoul—anything but the smooth, slick old scoundrel who sat over his lathe during the day. He was lying on his stomach, arms turned and crossed behind him, as if he had been pinned down. His head and neck were the only parts off the floor, almost at a right angle to his body, like the head of a cobra ready to strike. It was horrifying. In the middle of the room, on the bare earth floor, stood a large, deep brass basin, with a pale blue-green light floating in the center like a night-light. Around that basin, the man on the floor twisted himself three times. I don't know how he did it. I could see the muscles ripple along his spine and then smooth out again, but I couldn't see any other movement. His head seemed to be the only thing alive, aside from the slow curling and uncurling of his back muscles. Janoo from the bed was breathing rapidly; Azizun held her hands before her eyes; and old Suddhoo, fiddling with the dirt in his white beard, was crying quietly. The horror was that the crawling thing made no sound—only crawled! And remember, this lasted for ten minutes, while the terrier whined, Azizun shuddered, Janoo gasped, and Suddhoo cried.
I felt the hair lift at the back of my head, and my heart thump like a thermantidote paddle. Luckily, the seal-cutter betrayed himself by his most impressive trick and made me calm again. After he had finished that unspeakable triple crawl, he stretched his head away from the floor as high as he could, and sent out a jet of fire from his nostrils. Now, I knew how fire-spouting is done—I can do it myself—so I felt at ease. The business was a fraud. If he had only kept to that crawl without trying to raise the effect, goodness knows what I might not have thought. Both the girls shrieked at the jet of fire and the head dropped, chin down, on the floor with a thud; the whole body lying then like a corpse with its arms trussed. There was a pause of five full minutes after this, and the blue-green flame died down. Janoo stooped to settle one of her anklets, while Azizun turned her face to the wall and took the terrier in her arms. Suddhoo put out an arm mechanically to Janoo's huqa, and she slid it across the floor with her foot. Directly above the body and on the wall, were a couple of flaming portraits, in stamped paper frames, of the Queen and the Prince of Wales. They looked down on the performance, and, to my thinking, seemed to heighten the grotesqueness of it all.
I felt my hair stand up at the back of my head, and my heart pounded like a drum. Luckily, the performer revealed his trick and put me at ease again. After he had finished that crazy triple crawl, he stretched his head up as high as he could and shot out a jet of fire from his nostrils. Now, I knew how fire-spouting worked—I could do it myself—so I felt relaxed. The whole act was a sham. If he had just stuck to the crawl without trying to create a big impression, who knows what I might have thought. Both girls screamed at the jet of fire, and the head dropped, chin to the floor with a thud; the whole body lay there like a corpse with its arms tied up. There was a pause of five full minutes after this, and the blue-green flame faded out. Janoo leaned down to adjust one of her anklets, while Azizun turned her face to the wall and picked up the terrier. Suddhoo reached out automatically to Janoo's huqa, and she slid it across the floor with her foot. Directly above the body and on the wall were a couple of colorful portraits, in patterned paper frames, of the Queen and the Prince of Wales. They watched the performance, and to me, they seemed to make the whole thing even more bizarre.
Just when the silence was getting unendurable, the body turned over and rolled away from the basin to the side of the room, where it lay stomach up. There was a faint “plop” from the basin—exactly like the noise a fish makes when it takes a fly—and the green light in the centre revived.
Just when the silence was becoming unbearable, the body flipped over and rolled away from the basin to the side of the room, where it lay on its back. There was a faint “plop” from the basin—just like the sound a fish makes when it catches a fly—and the green light in the center came back to life.
I looked at the basin, and saw, bobbing in the water, the dried, shrivelled, black head of a native baby—open eyes, open mouth and shaved scalp. It was worse, being so very sudden, than the crawling exhibition. We had no time to say anything before it began to speak.
I looked at the basin and saw the dried, shriveled, black head of a native baby bobbing in the water—its eyes wide open, mouth agape, and scalp shaved. The suddenness of it was worse than the crawling display. We had no time to say anything before it started to speak.
Read Poe's account of the voice that came from the mesmerized dying man, and you will realize less than one-half of the horror of that head's voice.
Read Poe's account of the voice that came from the entranced dying man, and you'll understand less than half of the horror of that head's voice.
There was an interval of a second or two between each word, and a sort of “ring, ring, ring,” in the note of the voice, like the timbre of a bell. It pealed slowly, as if talking to itself, for several minutes before I got rid of my cold sweat. Then the blessed solution struck me. I looked at the body lying near the doorway, and saw, just where the hollow of the throat joins on the shoulders, a muscle that had nothing to do with any man's regular breathing, twitching away steadily. The whole thing was a careful reproduction of the Egyptian teraphin that one read about sometimes and the voice was as clever and as appalling a piece of ventriloquism as one could wish to hear. All this time the head was “lip-lip-lapping” against the side of the basin, and speaking. It told Suddhoo, on his face again whining, of his son's illness and of the state of the illness up to the evening of that very night. I always shall respect the seal-cutter for keeping so faithfully to the time of the Peshawar telegrams. It went on to say that skilled doctors were night and day watching over the man's life; and that he would eventually recover if the fee to the potent sorcerer, whose servant was the head in the basin, were doubled.
There was a brief pause of a second or two between each word, and a kind of “ring, ring, ring” in the tone of the voice, like the sound of a bell. It echoed slowly, as if it was talking to itself, for several minutes before I was able to shake off my cold sweat. Then the brilliant solution hit me. I looked at the body lying near the doorway and noticed, right where the hollow of the throat meets the shoulders, a muscle that had nothing to do with normal breathing, twitching steadily. The whole thing was a meticulous imitation of the Egyptian teraphin that one sometimes reads about, and the voice was as skilled and as chilling a piece of ventriloquism as one could ask for. All this time the head was “lip-lip-lapping” against the side of the basin and speaking. It told Suddhoo, who was once again whining on his face, about his son's illness and the status of it up to that very evening. I will always respect the seal-cutter for faithfully sticking to the timing of the Peshawar telegrams. It went on to say that skilled doctors were watching over the man’s life day and night; and that he would eventually recover if the fee to the powerful sorcerer, whose servant was the head in the basin, were doubled.
Here the mistake from the artistic point of view came in. To ask for twice your stipulated fee in a voice that Lazarus might have used when he rose from the dead, is absurd. Janoo, who is really a woman of masculine intellect, saw this as quickly as I did. I heard her say “Asli nahin! Fareib!” scornfully under her breath; and just as she said so, the light in the basin died out, the head stopped talking, and we heard the room door creak on its hinges. Then Janoo struck a match, lit the lamp, and we saw that head, basin, and seal-cutter were gone. Suddhoo was wringing his hands and explaining to any one who cared to listen, that, if his chances of eternal salvation depended on it, he could not raise another two hundred rupees. Azizun was nearly in hysterics in the corner; while Janoo sat down composedly on one of the beds to discuss the probabilities of the whole thing being a bunao, or “make-up.”
Here, the mistake from an artistic perspective came in. Asking for double your agreed fee in a tone that Lazarus might have used when he came back to life is ridiculous. Janoo, who really has a masculine intellect, saw this just as quickly as I did. I heard her scoff, saying, “Not real! Fake!” under her breath; and just as she did, the light in the basin went out, the head stopped talking, and we heard the door creak on its hinges. Then Janoo struck a match, lit the lamp, and we saw that the head, basin, and seal-cutter were gone. Suddhoo was wringing his hands and explaining to anyone who would listen that if his chances for eternal salvation depended on it, he couldn't come up with another two hundred rupees. Azizun was almost in hysterics in the corner, while Janoo calmly sat down on one of the beds to discuss the likelihood that the whole thing was just a trick or “make-up.”
I explained as much as I knew of the seal-cutter's way of jadoo; but her argument was much more simple:—“The magic that is always demanding gifts is no true magic,” said she. “My mother told me that the only potent love-spells are those which are told you for love. This seal-cutter man is a liar and a devil. I dare not tell, do anything, or get anything done, because I am in debt to Bhagwan Dass the bunnia for two gold rings and a heavy anklet. I must get my food from his shop. The seal-cutter is the friend of Bhagwan Dass, and he would poison my food. A fool's jadoo has been going on for ten days, and has cost Suddhoo many rupees each night. The seal-cutter used black hens and lemons and mantras before. He never showed us anything like this till to-night. Azizun is a fool, and will be a pur dahnashin soon. Suddhoo has lost his strength and his wits. See now! I had hoped to get from Suddhoo many rupees while he lived, and many more after his death; and behold, he is spending everything on that offspring of a devil and a she-ass, the seal-cutter!”
I shared everything I knew about the seal-cutter's version of magic, but her argument was much simpler: “Real magic doesn’t always ask for gifts,” she said. “My mom told me the only real love spells are the ones given out of love. This seal-cutter guy is a fraud and a bad guy. I can't do anything or ask for anything because I'm in debt to Bhagwan Dass the shopkeeper for two gold rings and a heavy anklet. I have to buy my food from his store. The seal-cutter is friends with Bhagwan Dass, and he could poison my food. A fool's magic has been going on for ten days, costing Suddhoo a lot of money every night. The seal-cutter used black hens, lemons, and chants before. He never showed us anything like this until tonight. Azizun is naïve and will soon be a secluded woman. Suddhoo has lost his strength and his mind. Look! I had hoped to get a lot of money from Suddhoo while he was alive and even more after he died; but now, he's spending everything on that devil's spawn and a stupid seal-cutter!”
Here I said:—“But what induced Suddhoo to drag me into the business? Of course I can speak to the seal-cutter, and he shall refund. The whole thing is child's talk—shame—and senseless.”
Here I said:—“But what made Suddhoo pull me into this? Of course I can talk to the seal-cutter, and he will refund. The whole situation is childish—shameful—and ridiculous.”
“Suddhoo IS an old child,” said Janoo. “He has lived on the roofs these seventy years and is as senseless as a milch-goat. He brought you here to assure himself that he was not breaking any law of the Sirkar, whose salt he ate many years ago. He worships the dust off the feet of the seal-cutter, and that cow-devourer has forbidden him to go and see his son. What does Suddhoo know of your laws or the lightning-post? I have to watch his money going day by day to that lying beast below.”
“Suddhoo is just a big kid,” Janoo said. “He’s lived on the rooftops for seventy years and is as clueless as a dumb goat. He brought you here to make sure he wasn’t breaking any laws of the government, whose salt he ate long ago. He worships the ground the seal-cutter walks on, and that greedy bastard has told him he can’t go see his son. What does Suddhoo understand about your laws or the lightning-post? I have to watch his money disappear day by day to that lying jerk down below.”
Janoo stamped her foot on the floor and nearly cried with vexation; while Suddhoo was whimpering under a blanket in the corner, and Azizun was trying to guide the pipe-stem to his foolish old mouth.
Janoo stamped her foot on the floor and was close to crying with frustration, while Suddhoo was sniffling under a blanket in the corner, and Azizun was attempting to steer the pipe stem to his silly old mouth.
. . . . . . . . .
Now the case stands thus. Unthinkingly, I have laid myself open to the charge of aiding and abetting the seal-cutter in obtaining money under false pretences, which is forbidden by Section 420 of the Indian Penal Code. I am helpless in the matter for these reasons, I cannot inform the Police. What witnesses would support my statements? Janoo refuses flatly, Azizun is a veiled woman somewhere near Bareilly—lost in this big India of ours. I cannot again take the law into my own hands, and speak to the seal-cutter; for certain am I that, not only would Suddhoo disbelieve me, but this step would end in the poisoning of Janoo, who is bound hand and foot by her debt to the bunnia. Suddhoo is an old dotard; and whenever we meet mumbles my idiotic joke that the Sirkar rather patronizes the Black Art than otherwise. His son is well now; but Suddhoo is completely under the influence of the seal-cutter, by whose advice he regulates the affairs of his life. Janoo watches daily the money that she hoped to wheedle out of Suddhoo taken by the seal-cutter, and becomes daily more furious and sullen.
Now the situation is like this. Without thinking, I’ve opened myself up to accusations of helping the seal-cutter get money under false pretenses, which is against Section 420 of the Indian Penal Code. I feel powerless because I can't go to the police. What witnesses would back up my claims? Janoo refuses outright, and Azizun is a veiled woman somewhere near Bareilly—lost in this vast India of ours. I can't take matters into my own hands again and confront the seal-cutter; I'm sure that not only would Suddhoo not believe me, but that could also lead to Janoo being harmed, as she is trapped by her debt to the bunnia. Suddhoo is an old fool; every time we meet, he mumbles my silly joke that the government actually supports the Black Art instead of opposing it. His son is better now, but Suddhoo is entirely under the influence of the seal-cutter, who advises him on how to run his life. Janoo watches every day as the money she hoped to coax out of Suddhoo is taken by the seal-cutter, making her more furious and sullen each day.
She will never tell, because she dare not; but, unless something happens to prevent her, I am afraid that the seal-cutter will die of cholera—the white arsenic kind—about the middle of May. And thus I shall have to be privy to a murder in the House of Suddhoo.
She will never say anything because she's too scared; but, unless something comes up to stop it, I’m afraid the seal-cutter will die from cholera—the kind caused by white arsenic—around mid-May. And so, I’ll have to be involved in a murder in the House of Suddhoo.
HIS WEDDED WIFE.
Cry "Murder!" in the marketplace, and everyone Will look at their neighbor with anxious eyes That ask: "Are you the one?" We hunted Cain, Centuries ago, across the world, And that fear still fuels the guilt we carry Today. Vibart's Moralities.
Shakespeare says something about worms, or it may be giants or beetles, turning if you tread on them too severely. The safest plan is never to tread on a worm—not even on the last new subaltern from Home, with his buttons hardly out of their tissue paper, and the red of sappy English beef in his cheeks. This is the story of the worm that turned. For the sake of brevity, we will call Henry Augustus Ramsay Faizanne, “The Worm,” although he really was an exceedingly pretty boy, without a hair on his face, and with a waist like a girl's when he came out to the Second “Shikarris” and was made unhappy in several ways. The “Shikarris” are a high-caste regiment, and you must be able to do things well—play a banjo or ride more than a little, or sing, or act—to get on with them.
Shakespeare talks about worms, or maybe giants or beetles, turning if you step on them too hard. The best approach is to never step on a worm—not even on the brand-new subaltern fresh from Home, with his buttons barely out of their tissue paper and the flush of fresh English beef in his cheeks. This is the story of the worm that turned. For the sake of simplicity, we’ll call Henry Augustus Ramsay Faizanne, “The Worm,” even though he was actually a very handsome boy, clean-shaven, and with a waist like a girl's when he joined the Second “Shikarris” and faced several misfortunes. The “Shikarris” are a high-caste regiment, and you need to excel at things—like playing the banjo, riding well, singing, or acting—to fit in with them.
The Worm did nothing except fall off his pony, and knock chips out of gate-posts with his trap. Even that became monotonous after a time. He objected to whist, cut the cloth at billiards, sang out of tune, kept very much to himself, and wrote to his Mamma and sisters at Home. Four of these five things were vices which the “Shikarris” objected to and set themselves to eradicate. Every one knows how subalterns are, by brother subalterns, softened and not permitted to be ferocious. It is good and wholesome, and does no one any harm, unless tempers are lost; and then there is trouble. There was a man once—but that is another story.
The Worm did nothing but fall off his pony and chip away at the gate-posts with his trap. Even that got boring after a while. He didn't like whist, messed up billiards, sang off-key, kept mostly to himself, and wrote to his mom and sisters back home. Four out of these five things were bad habits that the “Shikarris” disapproved of and tried to fix. Everyone knows how junior officers are softened by their fellow junior officers and aren't allowed to be fierce. It's a good thing and doesn't hurt anyone, unless tempers flare; then things get messy. There was once a guy—but that's another story.
The “Shikarris” shikarred The Worm very much, and he bore everything without winking. He was so good and so anxious to learn, and flushed so pink, that his education was cut short, and he was left to his own devices by every one except the Senior Subaltern, who continued to make life a burden to The Worm. The Senior Subaltern meant no harm; but his chaff was coarse, and he didn't quite understand where to stop. He had been waiting too long for his company; and that always sours a man. Also he was in love, which made him worse.
The “Shikarris” really went after The Worm, and he took it all without flinching. He was eager to learn and blushed bright pink, but his education got cut short, and everyone left him to figure things out on his own except for the Senior Subaltern, who kept making life difficult for The Worm. The Senior Subaltern didn’t mean any harm, but his teasing was rough, and he didn’t quite know when to back off. He had been waiting too long for his turn in the company, and that always leaves a guy sour. Plus, he was in love, which made things even worse.
One day, after he had borrowed The Worm's trap for a lady who never existed, had used it himself all the afternoon, had sent a note to The Worm purporting to come from the lady, and was telling the Mess all about it, The Worm rose in his place and said, in his quiet, ladylike voice: “That was a very pretty sell; but I'll lay you a month's pay to a month's pay when you get your step, that I work a sell on you that you'll remember for the rest of your days, and the Regiment after you when you're dead or broke.” The Worm wasn't angry in the least, and the rest of the Mess shouted. Then the Senior Subaltern looked at The Worm from the boots upwards, and down again, and said, “Done, Baby.” The Worm took the rest of the Mess to witness that the bet had been taken, and retired into a book with a sweet smile.
One day, after he borrowed The Worm's trap for a lady who didn’t exist, used it himself all afternoon, sent a note to The Worm pretending it was from the lady, and was telling the Mess all about it, The Worm stood up in his place and said, in his calm, refined voice: “That was a really clever trick; but I bet you a month’s pay against a month’s pay that when you get your promotion, I’ll pull a trick on you that you’ll remember for the rest of your life, and the Regiment will remember after you’re gone or broke.” The Worm didn’t seem angry at all, and the rest of the Mess erupted in laughter. Then the Senior Subaltern looked The Worm over from head to toe and back again, and said, “You’re on, Baby.” The Worm made sure the rest of the Mess witnessed that the bet was accepted, and then went back to his book with a sweet smile.
Two months passed, and the Senior Subaltern still educated The Worm, who began to move about a little more as the hot weather came on. I have said that the Senior Subaltern was in love. The curious thing is that a girl was in love with the Senior Subaltern. Though the Colonel said awful things, and the Majors snorted, and married Captains looked unutterable wisdom, and the juniors scoffed, those two were engaged.
Two months went by, and the Senior Subaltern continued to teach The Worm, who started to get around a bit more as the hot weather approached. I've mentioned that the Senior Subaltern was in love. Interestingly, a girl was in love with the Senior Subaltern too. Even though the Colonel said terrible things, the Majors laughed derisively, married Captains looked incredibly knowing, and the younger ones mocked, those two were engaged.
The Senior Subaltern was so pleased with getting his Company and his acceptance at the same time that he forgot to bother The Worm. The girl was a pretty girl, and had money of her own. She does not come into this story at all.
The Senior Subaltern was so happy to get his Company and his acceptance at the same time that he forgot to annoy The Worm. The girl was pretty and had her own money. She doesn't play a role in this story at all.
One night, at the beginning of the hot weather, all the Mess, except The Worm, who had gone to his own room to write Home letters, were sitting on the platform outside the Mess House. The Band had finished playing, but no one wanted to go in. And the Captains' wives were there also. The folly of a man in love is unlimited. The Senior Subaltern had been holding forth on the merits of the girl he was engaged to, and the ladies were purring approval, while the men yawned, when there was a rustle of skirts in the dark, and a tired, faint voice lifted itself:
One night, at the start of the hot weather, everyone in the Mess except The Worm, who had gone to his room to write letters home, was sitting on the platform outside the Mess House. The Band had finished playing, but no one wanted to go inside. The Captains' wives were also there. The foolishness of a man in love knows no bounds. The Senior Subaltern had been going on about the qualities of the girl he was engaged to, and the ladies were happily agreeing, while the men yawned, when there was a rustle of skirts in the dark, and a tired, faint voice spoke up:
“Where's my husband?”
"Where's my husband?"
I do not wish in the least to reflect on the morality of the “Shikarris;” but it is on record that four men jumped up as if they had been shot. Three of them were married men. Perhaps they were afraid that their wives had come from Home unbeknownst. The fourth said that he had acted on the impulse of the moment. He explained this afterwards.
I don't want to comment on the morals of the "Shikarris," but it's recorded that four men jumped up like they had been shot. Three of them were married. Maybe they were worried their wives had unexpectedly shown up from home. The fourth guy said he just acted on a sudden impulse. He explained that later.
Then the voice cried:—“Oh, Lionel!” Lionel was the Senior Subaltern's name. A woman came into the little circle of light by the candles on the peg-tables, stretching out her hands to the dark where the Senior Subaltern was, and sobbing. We rose to our feet, feeling that things were going to happen and ready to believe the worst. In this bad, small world of ours, one knows so little of the life of the next man—which, after all, is entirely his own concern—that one is not surprised when a crash comes. Anything might turn up any day for any one. Perhaps the Senior Subaltern had been trapped in his youth. Men are crippled that way occasionally. We didn't know; we wanted to hear; and the Captains' wives were as anxious as we. If he HAD been trapped, he was to be excused; for the woman from nowhere, in the dusty shoes, and gray travelling dress, was very lovely, with black hair and great eyes full of tears. She was tall, with a fine figure, and her voice had a running sob in it pitiful to hear. As soon as the Senior Subaltern stood up, she threw her arms round his neck, and called him “my darling,” and said she could not bear waiting alone in England, and his letters were so short and cold, and she was his to the end of the world, and would he forgive her. This did not sound quite like a lady's way of speaking. It was too demonstrative.
Then a voice called out, “Oh, Lionel!” Lionel was the Senior Subaltern's name. A woman stepped into the small circle of light from the candles on the peg-tables, reaching out her hands toward the darkness where the Senior Subaltern was, and sobbing. We stood up, sensing that something significant was about to happen and bracing ourselves for the worst. In this troubled, small world of ours, we know so little about each other's lives—which, after all, is entirely their own business—that we aren't surprised when disaster strikes. Anything could happen to anyone at any moment. Perhaps the Senior Subaltern had been caught in a difficult situation in his youth. Men do get trapped like that sometimes. We didn't know; we wanted to listen; and the Captains' wives were just as anxious as we were. If he HAD been caught, he would be forgiven; because the woman, seemingly from nowhere, in dusty shoes and a gray travel dress, was very beautiful, with black hair and big eyes filled with tears. She was tall, with a nice figure, and her voice had a heart-wrenching sob that was painful to hear. As soon as the Senior Subaltern stood up, she wrapped her arms around his neck, called him “my darling,” and said she couldn’t stand waiting alone in England, and his letters were so short and cold, and she was his for as long as the world lasted, and would he please forgive her. This didn't sound quite like a lady's way of speaking. It was too emotional.
Things seemed black indeed, and the Captains' wives peered under their eyebrows at the Senior Subaltern, and the Colonel's face set like the Day of Judgment framed in gray bristles, and no one spoke for a while.
Things looked pretty grim, and the Captains' wives narrowed their eyes at the Senior Subaltern, while the Colonel's face was stiff like the Day of Judgment framed in gray stubble, and no one said anything for a while.
Next the Colonel said, very shortly:—“Well, Sir?” and the woman sobbed afresh. The Senior Subaltern was half choked with the arms round his neck, but he gasped out:—“It's a d——d lie! I never had a wife in my life!” “Don't swear,” said the Colonel. “Come into the Mess. We must sift this clear somehow,” and he sighed to himself, for he believed in his “Shikarris,” did the Colonel.
Next, the Colonel said shortly, “Well, sir?” and the woman started sobbing again. The Senior Subaltern was half-choked by the arms around his neck, but he managed to gasp, “It's a damn lie! I never had a wife in my life!” “Don't swear,” said the Colonel. “Let's go into the Mess. We need to figure this out somehow,” and he sighed to himself, because he believed in his “Shikarris,” the Colonel did.
We trooped into the ante-room, under the full lights, and there we saw how beautiful the woman was. She stood up in the middle of us all, sometimes choking with crying, then hard and proud, and then holding out her arms to the Senior Subaltern. It was like the fourth act of a tragedy. She told us how the Senior Subaltern had married her when he was Home on leave eighteen months before; and she seemed to know all that we knew, and more too, of his people and his past life. He was white and ashy gray, trying now and again to break into the torrent of her words; and we, noting how lovely she was and what a criminal he looked, esteemed him a beast of the worst kind. We felt sorry for him, though.
We walked into the waiting room, under the bright lights, and there we saw how beautiful the woman was. She stood in the middle of us, sometimes choking back tears, then hard and proud, and then reaching out her arms to the Senior Subaltern. It felt like the fourth act of a tragedy. She told us how the Senior Subaltern had married her when he was home on leave eighteen months earlier, and she seemed to know everything we did, and even more about his family and past. He looked pale and ashy gray, trying now and then to interrupt the flow of her words; and we, noticing how stunning she was and how guilty he looked, thought of him as the worst kind of beast. We felt sorry for him, though.
I shall never forget the indictment of the Senior Subaltern by his wife. Nor will he. It was so sudden, rushing out of the dark, unannounced, into our dull lives. The Captains' wives stood back; but their eyes were alight, and you could see that they had already convicted and sentenced the Senior Subaltern. The Colonel seemed five years older. One Major was shading his eyes with his hand and watching the woman from underneath it. Another was chewing his moustache and smiling quietly as if he were witnessing a play. Full in the open space in the centre, by the whist-tables, the Senior Subaltern's terrier was hunting for fleas. I remember all this as clearly as though a photograph were in my hand. I remember the look of horror on the Senior Subaltern's face. It was rather like seeing a man hanged; but much more interesting. Finally, the woman wound up by saying that the Senior Subaltern carried a double F. M. in tattoo on his left shoulder. We all knew that, and to our innocent minds it seemed to clinch the matter. But one of the Bachelor Majors said very politely:—“I presume that your marriage certificate would be more to the purpose?”
I will never forget how the Senior Subaltern was accused by his wife. Nor will he. It came out of nowhere, bursting into our mundane lives. The Captains' wives stood back; but their eyes were filled with excitement, and you could tell they had already judged and condemned the Senior Subaltern. The Colonel looked five years older. One Major shaded his eyes with his hand, watching the woman from under it. Another was twirling his mustache, smiling quietly as if he were watching a play. In the open space in the center, by the whist tables, the Senior Subaltern's terrier was scratching for fleas. I remember all this as vividly as if I were holding a photograph. I can still see the horror on the Senior Subaltern's face. It was somewhat like watching a man be hanged, but much more captivating. Finally, the woman concluded by saying that the Senior Subaltern had a double F. M. tattooed on his left shoulder. We all knew that, and to our naive minds, it seemed to settle the issue. But one of the Bachelor Majors said very politely: “I assume your marriage certificate would be more relevant?”
That roused the woman. She stood up and sneered at the Senior Subaltern for a cur, and abused the Major and the Colonel and all the rest. Then she wept, and then she pulled a paper from her breast, saying imperially:—“Take that! And let my husband—my lawfully wedded husband—read it aloud—if he dare!”
That woke the woman up. She stood up and mocked the Senior Subaltern, calling him a coward, and insulted the Major, the Colonel, and everyone else. Then she cried, and after that, she pulled out a paper from her chest, saying commandingly:—“Take this! And let my husband—my legally wedded husband—read it aloud—if he dares!”
There was a hush, and the men looked into each other's eyes as the Senior Subaltern came forward in a dazed and dizzy way, and took the paper. We were wondering as we stared, whether there was anything against any one of us that might turn up later on. The Senior Subaltern's throat was dry; but, as he ran his eye over the paper, he broke out into a hoarse cackle of relief, and said to the woman:—“You young blackguard!”
There was a silence, and the men looked into each other's eyes as the Senior Subaltern stepped forward in a dazed and dizzy manner and took the paper. We were staring, wondering if there was anything against any one of us that might come up later. The Senior Subaltern’s throat was dry; but as he scanned the paper, he broke into a hoarse laugh of relief and said to the woman, “You young rascal!”
But the woman had fled through a door, and on the paper was written:—“This is to certify that I, The Worm, have paid in full my debts to the Senior Subaltern, and, further, that the Senior Subaltern is my debtor, by agreement on the 23d of February, as by the Mess attested, to the extent of one month's Captain's pay, in the lawful currency of the India Empire.”
But the woman had run away through a door, and on the paper was written:—“This is to certify that I, The Worm, have fully paid my debts to the Senior Subaltern, and, furthermore, that the Senior Subaltern owes me, by agreement on February 23rd, as witnessed by the Mess, one month's Captain's pay, in the legal currency of the India Empire.”
Then a deputation set off for The Worm's quarters and found him, betwixt and between, unlacing his stays, with the hat, wig, serge dress, etc., on the bed. He came over as he was, and the “Shikarris” shouted till the Gunners' Mess sent over to know if they might have a share of the fun. I think we were all, except the Colonel and the Senior Subaltern, a little disappointed that the scandal had come to nothing. But that is human nature. There could be no two words about The Worm's acting. It leaned as near to a nasty tragedy as anything this side of a joke can. When most of the Subalterns sat upon him with sofa-cushions to find out why he had not said that acting was his strong point, he answered very quietly:—“I don't think you ever asked me. I used to act at Home with my sisters.” But no acting with girls could account for The Worm's display that night. Personally, I think it was in bad taste. Besides being dangerous. There is no sort of use in playing with fire, even for fun.
Then a group headed to The Worm's room and found him in a bit of a situation, unlacing his stays, with his hat, wig, serge dress, etc., on the bed. He approached as he was, and the “Shikarris” yelled until the Gunners' Mess checked in to see if they could join the fun. I think most of us, except for the Colonel and the Senior Subaltern, were a little let down that the scandal didn't lead to anything. But that's just human nature. There was no doubt about The Worm's performance. It was pretty close to being a horrid tragedy, right on the edge of something that could be funny. When most of the Subalterns piled on him with sofa cushions to find out why he hadn't mentioned that acting was his forte, he responded calmly: “I don't think you ever asked me. I used to perform at home with my sisters.” But no amount of acting with girls could explain The Worm's performance that night. Personally, I thought it was in poor taste. Plus, it was risky. There’s no point in playing with fire, even for a laugh.
The “Shikarris” made him President of the Regimental Dramatic Club; and, when the Senior Subaltern paid up his debt, which he did at once, The Worm sank the money in scenery and dresses. He was a good Worm; and the “Shikarris” are proud of him. The only drawback is that he has been christened “Mrs. Senior Subaltern;” and as there are now two Mrs. Senior Subalterns in the Station, this is sometimes confusing to strangers.
The “Shikarris” made him President of the Regimental Dramatic Club; and, when the Senior Subaltern paid his debt, which he did right away, The Worm put the money into sets and costumes. He was a good Worm, and the “Shikarris” are proud of him. The only downside is that he’s been nicknamed “Mrs. Senior Subaltern,” and since there are now two Mrs. Senior Subalterns in the Station, it can sometimes confuse newcomers.
Later on, I will tell you of a case something like, this, but with all the jest left out and nothing in it but real trouble.
Later on, I will share a story similar to this, but without any humor, just filled with real trouble.
THE BROKEN LINK HANDICAPPED.
While the snaffle holds, or the “long-neck” stings, While the big beam tilts, or the last bell rings, While horses are horses to train and to race, Then women and wine take a second place For me—for me— While a short “ten-three” Has a field to squander or fence to face! Song of the G. R.
There are more ways of running a horse to suit your book than pulling his head off in the straight. Some men forget this. Understand clearly that all racing is rotten—as everything connected with losing money must be. Out here, in addition to its inherent rottenness, it has the merit of being two-thirds sham; looking pretty on paper only. Every one knows every one else far too well for business purposes. How on earth can you rack and harry and post a man for his losings, when you are fond of his wife, and live in the same Station with him? He says, “on the Monday following, I can't settle just yet.” You say, “All right, old man,” and think your self lucky if you pull off nine hundred out of a two-thousand rupee debt. Any way you look at it, Indian racing is immoral, and expensively immoral. Which is much worse. If a man wants your money, he ought to ask for it, or send round a subscription-list, instead of juggling about the country, with an Australian larrikin; a “brumby,” with as much breed as the boy; a brace of chumars in gold-laced caps; three or four ekka-ponies with hogged manes, and a switch-tailed demirep of a mare called Arab because she has a kink in her flag. Racing leads to the shroff quicker than anything else. But if you have no conscience and no sentiments, and good hands, and some knowledge of pace, and ten years' experience of horses, and several thousand rupees a month, I believe that you can occasionally contrive to pay your shoeing-bills.
There are more ways to handle a horse to fit your agenda than just taking him straight to the finish line. Some people forget this. It's important to understand that all racing is corrupt—just like everything that involves losing money. Over here, in addition to its obvious corruption, it mostly consists of pretense; it looks good on paper only. Everyone knows everyone else too well for business to be effective. How can you pressure and chase someone for their debts when you have a liking for his wife and live in the same area? He might say, “I can't settle up just yet on Monday.” You reply, “No problem, my friend,” and feel lucky if you manage to recover nine hundred out of a two-thousand-rupee debt. No matter how you spin it, Indian racing is unethical, and it's quite costly in its immorality, which makes it even worse. If someone wants your money, they should just ask for it or circulate a subscription list instead of wandering around with an Australian larrikin or a lowbred “brumby,” along with a couple of local guys in gold-embroidered caps; three or four ponies with their manes cut short, and a flashy mare called Arab just because she has a kink in her tail. Racing leads you to financial ruin faster than anything else. But if you lack a conscience, have no emotions, are skilled with your hands, possess some knowledge about speed, have ten years of horse experience, and thousands of rupees coming in each month, then you might just manage to keep up with your shoeing bills.
Did you ever know Shackles—b. w. g., 15.13.8—coarse, loose, mule-like ears—barrel as long as a gate-post—tough as a telegraph-wire—and the queerest brute that ever looked through a bridle? He was of no brand, being one of an ear-nicked mob taken into the Bucephalus at 4l.-10s. a head to make up freight, and sold raw and out of condition at Calcutta for Rs. 275. People who lost money on him called him a “brumby;” but if ever any horse had Harpoon's shoulders and The Gin's temper, Shackles was that horse. Two miles was his own particular distance. He trained himself, ran himself, and rode himself; and, if his jockey insulted him by giving him hints, he shut up at once and bucked the boy off. He objected to dictation. Two or three of his owners did not understand this, and lost money in consequence. At last he was bought by a man who discovered that, if a race was to be won, Shackles, and Shackles only, would win it in his own way, so long as his jockey sat still. This man had a riding-boy called Brunt—a lad from Perth, West Australia—and he taught Brunt, with a trainer's whip, the hardest thing a jock can learn—to sit still, to sit still, and to keep on sitting still. When Brunt fairly grasped this truth, Shackles devastated the country. No weight could stop him at his own distance; and the fame of Shackles spread from Ajmir in the South, to Chedputter in the North. There was no horse like Shackles, so long as he was allowed to do his work in his own way. But he was beaten in the end; and the story of his fall is enough to make angels weep.
Did you ever know Shackles—b. w. g., 15.13.8—he had coarse, floppy ears that looked like a mule's, a barrel-like belly as long as a gate post, was as tough as a telegraph wire, and was the strangest animal to ever look through a bridle? He wasn’t marked, being part of a group with ear notches that were brought into the Bucephalus for 4l.-10s. each to fill up space, and sold raw and out of shape in Calcutta for Rs. 275. People who lost money on him called him a “brumby;” but if any horse had Harpoon's shoulders and The Gin's temperament, Shackles was that horse. Two miles was his particular distance. He trained himself, raced himself, and rode himself; and if his jockey annoyed him by trying to give him tips, he would just shut down and buck the boy off. He didn't tolerate being told what to do. A couple of his owners didn’t get this and ended up losing money because of it. Finally, he was bought by someone who realized that if a race was going to be won, Shackles, and Shackles alone, would win it in his own style, as long as his jockey stayed still. This guy had a riding boy named Brunt—a kid from Perth, West Australia—and taught Brunt, with a trainer's whip, the hardest lesson a jockey can learn—to sit still, to sit still, and to keep sitting still. Once Brunt really understood this, Shackles ruled the tracks. No weight could hold him back at his distance; and Shackles' reputation spread from Ajmir in the South to Chedputter in the North. There was no horse like Shackles, as long as he was allowed to do his thing in his own way. But in the end, he was beaten; and the story of his fall is enough to make angels weep.
At the lower end of the Chedputter racecourse, just before the turn into the straight, the track passes close to a couple of old brick-mounds enclosing a funnel-shaped hollow. The big end of the funnel is not six feet from the railings on the off-side. The astounding peculiarity of the course is that, if you stand at one particular place, about half a mile away, inside the course, and speak at an ordinary pitch, your voice just hits the funnel of the brick-mounds and makes a curious whining echo there. A man discovered this one morning by accident while out training with a friend. He marked the place to stand and speak from with a couple of bricks, and he kept his knowledge to himself. EVERY peculiarity of a course is worth remembering in a country where rats play the mischief with the elephant-litter, and Stewards build jumps to suit their own stables. This man ran a very fairish country-bred, a long, racking high mare with the temper of a fiend, and the paces of an airy wandering seraph—a drifty, glidy stretch. The mare was, as a delicate tribute to Mrs. Reiver, called “The Lady Regula Baddun”—or for short, Regula Baddun.
At the lower end of the Chedputter racecourse, just before it turns into the straight, the track comes close to a couple of old brick mounds surrounding a funnel-shaped hollow. The wide end of the funnel is less than six feet from the railings on the far side. The remarkable thing about the course is that if you stand at one specific spot, about half a mile away, inside the course, and speak at a normal volume, your voice hits the funnel of the brick mounds and creates a strange whining echo there. A man stumbled upon this one morning by chance while out training with a friend. He marked the spot to stand and speak from with a couple of bricks and kept this knowledge to himself. Every unique feature of a course is worth remembering in a country where rats mess with the elephant-litter, and Stewards build jumps to favor their own stables. This man trained a decent country-bred mare, a long, high-strung mare with the temperament of a devil and the moves of a light, wandering angel—a smooth, flowing stride. The mare was aptly named “The Lady Regula Baddun”—or simply, Regula Baddun.
Shackles' jockey, Brunt, was a quiet, well-behaved boy, but his nerves had been shaken. He began his career by riding jump-races in Melbourne, where a few Stewards want lynching, and was one of the jockeys who came through the awful butchery—perhaps you will recollect it—of the Maribyrnong Plate. The walls were colonial ramparts—logs of jarrak spiked into masonry—with wings as strong as Church buttresses. Once in his stride, a horse had to jump or fall. He couldn't run out. In the Maribyrnong Plate, twelve horses were jammed at the second wall. Red Hat, leading, fell this side, and threw out The Glen, and the ruck came up behind and the space between wing and wing was one struggling, screaming, kicking shambles. Four jockeys were taken out dead; three were very badly hurt, and Brunt was among the three. He told the story of the Maribyrnong Plate sometimes; and when he described how Whalley on Red Hat, said, as the mare fell under him:—“God ha' mercy, I'm done for!” and how, next instant, Sithee There and White Otter had crushed the life out of poor Whalley, and the dust hid a small hell of men and horses, no one marvelled that Brunt had dropped jump-races and Australia together. Regula Baddun's owner knew that story by heart. Brunt never varied it in the telling. He had no education.
Shackles' jockey, Brunt, was a quiet, well-behaved guy, but he was really shaken up. He started his career riding jump races in Melbourne, where a few Stewards deserved to be lynched, and he was one of the jockeys who survived the horrifying disaster—maybe you remember it—of the Maribyrnong Plate. The walls were colonial strongholds—logs of jarrak driven into masonry—with wings as strong as church buttresses. Once a horse was in its stride, it had to jump or fall. There was no way to run out. In the Maribyrnong Plate, twelve horses got jammed at the second wall. Red Hat, leading the pack, fell just before the wall and threw out The Glen, and then the chaos erupted as the rest of the horses rushed in, creating a mess of struggling, screaming, kicking bodies. Four jockeys were killed; three were seriously injured, and Brunt was one of the injured. He sometimes shared the story of the Maribyrnong Plate; when he recounted how Whalley on Red Hat said, as the mare fell beneath him, "God have mercy, I'm done for!" and the next moment, Sithee There and White Otter crushed the life out of poor Whalley, and how the dust hid a small hell of men and horses, no one was surprised that Brunt had given up jump races and left Australia behind. Regula Baddun's owner knew that story by heart. Brunt never changed it in his retelling. He had no formal education.
Shackles came to the Chedputter Autumn races one year, and his owner walked about insulting the sportsmen of Chedputter generally, till they went to the Honorary Secretary in a body and said:—“Appoint Handicappers, and arrange a race which shall break Shackles and humble the pride of his owner.” The Districts rose against Shackles and sent up of their best; Ousel, who was supposed to be able to do his mile in 1-53; Petard, the stud-bred, trained by a cavalry regiment who knew how to train; Gringalet, the ewe-lamb of the 75th; Bobolink, the pride of Peshawar; and many others.
Shackles showed up at the Chedputter Autumn races one year, and his owner started walking around insulting the local sportsmen. Eventually, they all went to the Honorary Secretary together and said: “Please appoint Handicappers and set up a race that will break Shackles and bring his owner down a peg.” The different districts rallied against Shackles and sent their best competitors: Ousel, who was thought to be able to run a mile in 1:53; Petard, a thoroughbred trained by a cavalry regiment that knew what it was doing; Gringalet, the pride of the 75th; Bobolink, the pride of Peshawar; and many others.
They called that race The Broken-Link Handicap, because it was to smash Shackles; and the Handicappers piled on the weights, and the Fund gave eight hundred rupees, and the distance was “round the course for all horses.” Shackles' owner said:—“You can arrange the race with regard to Shackles only. So long as you don't bury him under weight-cloths, I don't mind.” Regula Baddun's owner said:—“I throw in my mare to fret Ousel. Six furlongs is Regula's distance, and she will then lie down and die. So also will Ousel, for his jockey doesn't understand a waiting race.” Now, this was a lie, for Regula had been in work for two months at Dehra, and her chances were good, always supposing that Shackles broke a blood-vessel—OR BRUNT MOVED ON HIM.
They named that race The Broken-Link Handicap because it aimed to take down Shackles. The Handicappers added the weights, the Fund offered eight hundred rupees, and the distance was “round the course for all horses.” Shackles' owner said, “You can set up the race focusing on Shackles only. As long as you don't overload him with weight, I’m okay with it.” Regula Baddun's owner replied, “I’ll throw in my mare to give Ousel a hard time. Six furlongs is Regula's sweet spot, and after that, she’ll just collapse. Ousel will also struggle since his jockey doesn't know how to run a waiting race.” This was untrue, as Regula had been training for two months in Dehra, and her chances were good, assuming Shackles suffered a blood vessel rupture—OR BRUNT MADE A MOVE ON HIM.
The plunging in the lotteries was fine. They filled eight thousand-rupee lotteries on the Broken Link Handicap, and the account in the Pioneer said that “favoritism was divided.” In plain English, the various contingents were wild on their respective horses; for the Handicappers had done their work well. The Honorary Secretary shouted himself hoarse through the din; and the smoke of the cheroots was like the smoke, and the rattling of the dice-boxes like the rattle of small-arm fire.
The betting in the lotteries was good. They filled eight-thousand-rupee lotteries on the Broken Link Handicap, and the Pioneer reported that “favoritism was divided.” In simple terms, the different groups were really into their horses; the Handicappers had done a great job. The Honorary Secretary shouted himself hoarse over the noise; the smoke from the cheroots was thick, and the rattling of the dice boxes sounded like gunfire.
Ten horses started—very level—and Regula Baddun's owner cantered out on his back to a place inside the circle of the course, where two bricks had been thrown. He faced towards the brick-mounds at the lower end of the course and waited.
Ten horses started—very evenly—and Regula Baddun's owner rode out on his back to a spot inside the circle of the track, where two bricks had been tossed. He faced the brick piles at the lower end of the course and waited.
The story of the running is in the Pioneer. At the end of the first mile, Shackles crept out of the ruck, well on the outside, ready to get round the turn, lay hold of the bit and spin up the straight before the others knew he had got away. Brunt was sitting still, perfectly happy, listening to the “drum, drum, drum” of the hoofs behind, and knowing that, in about twenty strides, Shackles would draw one deep breath and go up the last half-mile like the “Flying Dutchman.” As Shackles went short to take the turn and came abreast of the brick-mound, Brunt heard, above the noise of the wind in his ears, a whining, wailing voice on the offside, saying:—“God ha' mercy, I'm done for!” In one stride, Brunt saw the whole seething smash of the Maribyrnong Plate before him, started in his saddle and gave a yell of terror. The start brought the heels into Shackles' side, and the scream hurt Shackles' feelings. He couldn't stop dead; but he put out his feet and slid along for fifty yards, and then, very gravely and judicially, bucked off Brunt—a shaking, terror-stricken lump, while Regula Baddun made a neck-and-neck race with Bobolink up the straight, and won by a short head—Petard a bad third. Shackles' owner, in the Stand, tried to think that his field-glasses had gone wrong. Regula Baddun's owner, waiting by the two bricks, gave one deep sigh of relief, and cantered back to the stand. He had won, in lotteries and bets, about fifteen thousand.
The story of the race is in the Pioneer. At the end of the first mile, Shackles emerged from the pack, well ahead, ready to round the turn, grab the bit, and sprint down the straight before the others even realized he was off. Brunt sat still, completely content, listening to the “drum, drum, drum” of the hooves behind him, knowing that in about twenty strides, Shackles would take a deep breath and sprint the last half-mile like the “Flying Dutchman.” As Shackles took the turn sharply and came alongside the brick mound, Brunt heard, above the noise of the wind in his ears, a whimpering voice on the outside, saying:—“God help me, I’m finished!” In an instant, Brunt saw the chaotic scene of the Maribyrnong Plate unfold before him, reacted in shock, and let out a scream of fear. The shout jolted Shackles, and he reacted. He couldn’t stop abruptly, but he kicked out his legs and slid for fifty yards, and then, very decidedly, bucked off Brunt—a shaking, terrified mess—while Regula Baddun raced neck-and-neck with Bobolink down the straight and won by a short head, with Petard coming in a poor third. Shackles' owner in the stands tried to convince himself that his binoculars must be faulty. Regula Baddun's owner, waiting by the two brick markers, let out a deep sigh of relief and trotted back to the stands. He’d won about fifteen thousand in lotteries and bets.
It was a broken-link Handicap with a vengeance. It broke nearly all the men concerned, and nearly broke the heart of Shackles' owner. He went down to interview Brunt. The boy lay, livid and gasping with fright, where he had tumbled off. The sin of losing the race never seemed to strike him. All he knew was that Whalley had “called” him, that the “call” was a warning; and, were he cut in two for it, he would never get up again. His nerve had gone altogether, and he only asked his master to give him a good thrashing, and let him go. He was fit for nothing, he said. He got his dismissal, and crept up to the paddock, white as chalk, with blue lips, his knees giving way under him. People said nasty things in the paddock; but Brunt never heeded. He changed into tweeds, took his stick and went down the road, still shaking with fright, and muttering over and over again:—“God ha' mercy, I'm done for!” To the best of my knowledge and belief he spoke the truth.
It was a disastrous Handicap that affected everyone involved. It nearly shattered the hearts of Shackles' owner. He went to talk to Brunt. The boy lay there, pale and gasping in fear, where he had fallen off. The guilt of losing the race didn’t seem to hit him. All he understood was that Whalley had “called” him, and that the “call” was a warning; and even if it meant he’d be cut in two, he would never get back up again. He had completely lost his nerve, and he only asked his master to give him a good beating and let him go. He said he was useless. He was dismissed and crept up to the paddock, looking ashen, with blue lips, his knees buckling beneath him. People in the paddock said hurtful things; but Brunt didn’t pay any attention. He changed into tweeds, grabbed his stick, and walked down the road, still trembling with fear, muttering repeatedly: “God have mercy, I’m done for!” To the best of my knowledge, he was telling the truth.
So now you know how the Broken-Link Handicap was run and won. Of course you don't believe it. You would credit anything about Russia's designs on India, or the recommendations of the Currency Commission; but a little bit of sober fact is more than you can stand!
So now you know how the Broken-Link Handicap was held and won. Of course, you don’t believe it. You’d believe anything about Russia’s plans for India or the Currency Commission’s suggestions; but a little bit of straightforward truth is more than you can handle!
BEYOND THE PALE.
“Love doesn’t care about status or a broken heart. I went looking for love and lost myself.” Hindu Proverb.
A man should, whatever happens, keep to his own caste, race and breed. Let the White go to the White and the Black to the Black. Then, whatever trouble falls is in the ordinary course of things—neither sudden, alien, nor unexpected.
A man should, no matter what happens, stick to his own caste, race, and background. Let the White associate with the White and the Black with the Black. That way, any trouble that comes is part of the usual flow of things—neither sudden, foreign, nor unexpected.
This is the story of a man who wilfully stepped beyond the safe limits of decent every-day society, and paid for it heavily.
This is the story of a man who deliberately went beyond the safe boundaries of everyday society and paid a high price for it.
He knew too much in the first instance; and he saw too much in the second. He took too deep an interest in native life; but he will never do so again.
He knew too much at first; and he saw too much later. He got too involved in local life; but he won't do that again.
Deep away in the heart of the City, behind Jitha Megji's bustee, lies Amir Nath's Gully, which ends in a dead-wall pierced by one grated window. At the head of the Gully is a big cow-byre, and the walls on either side of the Gully are without windows. Neither Suchet Singh nor Gaur Chand approved of their women-folk looking into the world. If Durga Charan had been of their opinion, he would have been a happier man to-day, and little Biessa would have been able to knead her own bread. Her room looked out through the grated window into the narrow dark Gully where the sun never came and where the buffaloes wallowed in the blue slime. She was a widow, about fifteen years old, and she prayed the Gods, day and night, to send her a lover; for she did not approve of living alone.
Deep in the heart of the City, behind Jitha Megji's slum, is Amir Nath's Gully, which ends at a dead-end wall with one grated window. At the top of the Gully is a large cow shed, and the walls on either side of the Gully have no windows. Neither Suchet Singh nor Gaur Chand wanted their women to see the outside world. If Durga Charan had shared their views, he would be a happier man today, and little Biessa could have kneaded her own bread. Her room faced the grated window into the narrow dark Gully where the sun never shone, and where the buffaloes lounged in the blue mud. She was a widow, about fifteen years old, and she prayed to the Gods, day and night, to send her a lover; because she didn't want to live alone.
One day the man—Trejago his name was—came into Amir Nath's Gully on an aimless wandering; and, after he had passed the buffaloes, stumbled over a big heap of cattle food.
One day, a man named Trejago wandered into Amir Nath's Gully without a specific purpose, and after he walked past the buffaloes, he tripped over a large pile of cattle feed.
Then he saw that the Gully ended in a trap, and heard a little laugh from behind the grated window. It was a pretty little laugh, and Trejago, knowing that, for all practical purposes, the old Arabian Nights are good guides, went forward to the window, and whispered that verse of “The Love Song of Har Dyal” which begins:
Then he saw that the Gully ended in a trap and heard a soft laugh coming from behind the grated window. It was a lovely little laugh, and Trejago, knowing that the old Arabian Nights are, for all practical purposes, reliable guides, went up to the window and whispered the line from “The Love Song of Har Dyal” that begins:
Can a man stand tall in front of the blazing Sun; or a lover in the presence of his beloved? If my legs give out, O Heart of my Heart, am I at fault, being dazzled by the sight of your beauty?
There came the faint tchinks of a woman's bracelets from behind the grating, and a little voice went on with the song at the fifth verse:
There came the soft tinkling of a woman's bracelets from behind the grating, and a small voice continued with the song at the fifth verse:
Alas! alas! Can the Moon confess her love to the Lotus when the Gate of Heaven is closed and the clouds are gathering for the rains? They have taken my Beloved and sent her with the pack-horses to the North. There are heavy chains on the feet that once danced on my heart. Call to the archer to get ready—
The voice stopped suddenly, and Trejago walked out of Amir Nath's Gully, wondering who in the world could have capped “The Love Song of Har Dyal” so neatly.
The voice suddenly cut off, and Trejago stepped out of Amir Nath's Gully, wondering who on earth could have ended “The Love Song of Har Dyal” so perfectly.
Next morning, as he was driving to the office, an old woman threw a packet into his dog-cart. In the packet was the half of a broken glass bangle, one flower of the blood red dhak, a pinch of bhusa or cattle-food, and eleven cardamoms. That packet was a letter—not a clumsy compromising letter, but an innocent, unintelligible lover's epistle.
Next morning, as he was driving to the office, an old woman tossed a packet into his dog-cart. Inside the packet was half of a broken glass bangle, one flower of the bright red dhak, a pinch of cattle feed, and eleven cardamom pods. That packet was a letter—not a clumsy, embarrassing letter, but an innocent, confusing love note.
Trejago knew far too much about these things, as I have said. No Englishman should be able to translate object-letters. But Trejago spread all the trifles on the lid of his office-box and began to puzzle them out.
Trejago knew way too much about these things, as I mentioned. No Englishman should be able to translate object-letters. But Trejago laid out all the little things on the lid of his office box and started to figure them out.
A broken glass-bangle stands for a Hindu widow all India over; because, when her husband dies a woman's bracelets are broken on her wrists. Trejago saw the meaning of the little bit of the glass. The flower of the dhak means diversely “desire,” “come,” “write,” or “danger,” according to the other things with it. One cardamom means “jealousy;” but when any article is duplicated in an object-letter, it loses its symbolic meaning and stands merely for one of a number indicating time, or, if incense, curds, or saffron be sent also, place. The message ran then:—“A widow dhak flower and bhusa—at eleven o'clock.” The pinch of bhusa enlightened Trejago. He saw—this kind of letter leaves much to instinctive knowledge—that the bhusa referred to the big heap of cattle-food over which he had fallen in Amir Nath's Gully, and that the message must come from the person behind the grating; she being a widow. So the message ran then:—“A widow, in the Gully in which is the heap of bhusa, desires you to come at eleven o'clock.”
A broken glass bangle symbolizes a Hindu widow all across India because when her husband dies, a woman's bracelets are broken on her wrists. Trejago understood the significance of that piece of glass. The flower of the dhak can mean various things: “desire,” “come,” “write,” or “danger,” depending on its context. One cardamom signifies “jealousy,” but when any item appears more than once in a message, it loses its symbolic meaning and simply indicates a number indicating time, or, if it’s accompanied by incense, curds, or saffron, location. The message read: “A widow dhak flower and bhusa—at eleven o'clock.” The pinch of bhusa made it clear to Trejago. He realized—this type of message relies heavily on instinctive understanding—that the bhusa referred to the large pile of cattle feed he had stumbled upon in Amir Nath's Gully, which was sent by the person behind the grating; she being a widow. So the message was: “A widow in the Gully with the heap of bhusa wants you to come at eleven o'clock.”
Trejago threw all the rubbish into the fireplace and laughed. He knew that men in the East do not make love under windows at eleven in the forenoon, nor do women fix appointments a week in advance. So he went, that very night at eleven, into Amir Nath's Gully, clad in a boorka, which cloaks a man as well as a woman. Directly the gongs in the City made the hour, the little voice behind the grating took up “The Love Song of Har Dyal” at the verse where the Panthan girl calls upon Har Dyal to return. The song is really pretty in the Vernacular. In English you miss the wail of it. It runs something like this:—
Trejago tossed all the trash into the fireplace and chuckled. He understood that men in the East don't make love under windows at eleven in the morning, nor do women set dates a week in advance. So that very night at eleven, he walked into Amir Nath's Gully, wearing a boorka that hides both men and women. As soon as the gongs in the City struck the hour, the soft voice behind the grating began singing “The Love Song of Har Dyal” from the part where the Panthan girl calls for Har Dyal to come back. The song is really beautiful in the local language. In English, you lose the depth of it. It goes something like this:—
Alone on the rooftops, I look to the North and watch the lightning in the sky— The memory of your footsteps in the North comes back to me, Beloved, or I die! Below me lies the quiet bazaar, far below the tired camels rest— The camels and the captives from your raid, come back to me, Beloved, or I die! My father's wife is old and harsh from age, and I am the servant of my father's house— My food is sorrow and my drink is tears, come back to me, Beloved, or I die!
As the song stopped, Trejago stepped up under the grating and whispered:—“I am here.”
As the song ended, Trejago stepped up under the grating and whispered, "I'm here."
Bisesa was good to look upon.
Bisesa was nice to look at.
That night was the beginning of many strange things, and of a double life so wild that Trejago to-day sometimes wonders if it were not all a dream. Bisesa or her old handmaiden who had thrown the object-letter had detached the heavy grating from the brick-work of the wall; so that the window slid inside, leaving only a square of raw masonry, into which an active man might climb.
That night marked the start of many strange events and a wild double life that Trejago sometimes questions today, wondering if it was all just a dream. Bisesa or her old maid had removed the heavy grate from the brick wall, allowing the window to slide inside, leaving only a bare square of masonry through which a nimble person could climb.
In the day-time, Trejago drove through his routine of office-work, or put on his calling-clothes and called on the ladies of the Station; wondering how long they would know him if they knew of poor little Bisesa. At night, when all the City was still, came the walk under the evil-smelling boorka, the patrol through Jitha Megji's bustee, the quick turn into Amir Nath's Gully between the sleeping cattle and the dead walls, and then, last of all, Bisesa, and the deep, even breathing of the old woman who slept outside the door of the bare little room that Durga Charan allotted to his sister's daughter. Who or what Durga Charan was, Trejago never inquired; and why in the world he was not discovered and knifed never occurred to him till his madness was over, and Bisesa... But this comes later.
During the day, Trejago went through his usual office work or put on his formal clothes to visit the women at the Station, wondering how long they would remember him if they found out about poor little Bisesa. At night, when the entire city was quiet, he took his walk under the foul-smelling boorka, patrolled through Jitha Megji's bustee, quickly turned into Amir Nath's Gully between the sleeping cattle and the crumbling walls, and finally arrived at Bisesa, and the deep, steady breathing of the old woman who slept outside the simple little room that Durga Charan had given to his sister's daughter. Trejago never asked who Durga Charan was; and why he was never caught and harmed never crossed his mind until his madness passed, and Bisesa... But that's a story for later.
Bisesa was an endless delight to Trejago. She was as ignorant as a bird; and her distorted versions of the rumors from the outside world that had reached her in her room, amused Trejago almost as much as her lisping attempts to pronounce his name—“Christopher.” The first syllable was always more than she could manage, and she made funny little gestures with her rose-leaf hands, as one throwing the name away, and then, kneeling before Trejago, asked him, exactly as an Englishwoman would do, if he were sure he loved her. Trejago swore that he loved her more than any one else in the world. Which was true.
Bisesa brought Trejago endless joy. She was as clueless as a bird, and her twisted versions of the gossip from the outside world that reached her in her room entertained Trejago almost as much as her lisping attempts to pronounce his name—“Christopher.” The first syllable was always beyond her capabilities, and she made cute little gestures with her delicate hands, as if tossing the name aside. Then, kneeling before Trejago, she asked him, just like an Englishwoman would, if he was sure he loved her. Trejago insisted that he loved her more than anyone else in the world, which was true.
After a month of this folly, the exigencies of his other life compelled Trejago to be especially attentive to a lady of his acquaintance. You may take it for a fact that anything of this kind is not only noticed and discussed by a man's own race, but by some hundred and fifty natives as well. Trejago had to walk with this lady and talk to her at the Band-stand, and once or twice to drive with her; never for an instant dreaming that this would affect his dearer out-of-the-way life. But the news flew, in the usual mysterious fashion, from mouth to mouth, till Bisesa's duenna heard of it and told Bisesa. The child was so troubled that she did the household work evilly, and was beaten by Durga Charan's wife in consequence.
After a month of this nonsense, the demands of his other life forced Trejago to pay special attention to a lady he knew. You can be sure that anything like this is not only noticed and talked about by a man’s own people but also by a good hundred and fifty locals. Trejago had to walk with this lady and chat with her at the Band-stand, and a couple of times even drive around with her; he never imagined this would impact his cherished secret life. But the news spread, in the usual mysterious way, from person to person, until Bisesa's caretaker heard about it and informed Bisesa. The girl was so upset that she did her household chores poorly, which got her beaten by Durga Charan's wife as a result.
A week later, Bisesa taxed Trejago with the flirtation. She understood no gradations and spoke openly. Trejago laughed and Bisesa stamped her little feet—little feet, light as marigold flowers, that could lie in the palm of a man's one hand.
A week later, Bisesa confronted Trejago about the flirting. She didn’t hold back and spoke her mind. Trejago laughed while Bisesa stamped her small feet—tiny feet, as light as marigold flowers, that could fit in the palm of a man's hand.
Much that is written about “Oriental passion and impulsiveness” is exaggerated and compiled at second-hand, but a little of it is true; and when an Englishman finds that little, it is quite as startling as any passion in his own proper life. Bisesa raged and stormed, and finally threatened to kill herself if Trejago did not at once drop the alien Memsahib who had come between them. Trejago tried to explain, and to show her that she did not understand these things from a Western standpoint. Bisesa drew herself up, and said simply:
Much of what is said about “Oriental passion and impulsiveness” is exaggerated and second-hand, but some of it is true; and when an Englishman encounters that truth, it’s just as shocking as any passion he experiences in his own life. Bisesa raged and stormed, and ultimately threatened to kill herself if Trejago didn’t immediately end things with the foreign Memsahib who had come between them. Trejago tried to explain and show her that she didn’t understand these matters from a Western perspective. Bisesa straightened up and simply said:
“I do not. I know only this—it is not good that I should have made you dearer than my own heart to me, Sahib. You are an Englishman. I am only a black girl”—she was fairer than bar-gold in the Mint—“and the widow of a black man.”
“I don’t. All I know is this—it’s not right for me to have made you more precious than my own heart, Sahib. You’re an Englishman. I’m just a black girl”—she was fairer than pure gold in the Mint—“and the widow of a black man.”
Then she sobbed and said: “But on my soul and my Mother's soul, I love you. There shall no harm come to you, whatever happens to me.”
Then she cried and said, “But I swear on my soul and my mother's soul, I love you. Nothing will harm you, no matter what happens to me.”
Trejago argued with the child, and tried to soothe her, but she seemed quite unreasonably disturbed. Nothing would satisfy her save that all relations between them should end. He was to go away at once. And he went. As he dropped out at the window, she kissed his forehead twice, and he walked away wondering.
Trejago argued with the girl and tried to calm her down, but she seemed completely irrationally upset. Nothing would make her happy except ending all their connections. He had to leave immediately. And so he did. As he slipped out the window, she kissed his forehead twice, and he walked away, puzzled.
A week, and then three weeks, passed without a sign from Bisesa. Trejago, thinking that the rupture had lasted quite long enough, went down to Amir Nath's Gully for the fifth time in the three weeks, hoping that his rap at the sill of the shifting grating would be answered. He was not disappointed.
A week went by, then three weeks, without a word from Bisesa. Trejago, feeling that the silence had gone on long enough, headed down to Amir Nath's Gully for the fifth time in those three weeks, hoping that his knock on the edge of the shifting grating would get a response. He wasn't let down.
There was a young moon, and one stream of light fell down into Amir Nath's Gully, and struck the grating, which was drawn away as he knocked. From the black dark, Bisesa held out her arms into the moonlight. Both hands had been cut off at the wrists, and the stumps were nearly healed.
There was a young moon, and a beam of light fell down into Amir Nath's Gully, striking the grating, which was pulled aside as he knocked. From the pitch-black darkness, Bisesa reached out her arms into the moonlight. Both hands had been severed at the wrists, and the stumps were almost healed.
Then, as Bisesa bowed her head between her arms and sobbed, some one in the room grunted like a wild beast, and something sharp—knife, sword or spear—thrust at Trejago in his boorka. The stroke missed his body, but cut into one of the muscles of the groin, and he limped slightly from the wound for the rest of his days.
Then, as Bisesa rested her head on her arms and cried, someone in the room growled like a wild animal, and something sharp—knife, sword, or spear—lunged at Trejago in his cloak. The strike missed his body but sliced into one of the muscles in his groin, and he limped slightly from the injury for the rest of his life.
The grating went into its place. There was no sign whatever from inside the house—nothing but the moonlight strip on the high wall, and the blackness of Amir Nath's Gully behind.
The grating slid into position. There was absolutely no indication from inside the house—just the moonlight shining on the tall wall, and the darkness of Amir Nath's Gully behind.
The next thing Trejago remembers, after raging and shouting like a madman between those pitiless walls, is that he found himself near the river as the dawn was breaking, threw away his boorka and went home bareheaded.
The next thing Trejago remembers, after screaming and yelling like a madman between those unforgiving walls, is that he found himself near the river as dawn was breaking, tossed aside his boorka, and went home without a hat.
What the tragedy was—whether Bisesa had, in a fit of causeless despair, told everything, or the intrigue had been discovered and she tortured to tell, whether Durga Charan knew his name, and what became of Bisesa—Trejago does not know to this day. Something horrible had happened, and the thought of what it must have been comes upon Trejago in the night now and again, and keeps him company till the morning. One special feature of the case is that he does not know where lies the front of Durga Charan's house. It may open on to a courtyard common to two or more houses, or it may lie behind any one of the gates of Jitha Megji's bustee. Trejago cannot tell. He cannot get Bisesa—poor little Bisesa—back again. He has lost her in the City, where each man's house is as guarded and as unknowable as the grave; and the grating that opens into Amir Nath's Gully has been walled up.
What the tragedy was—whether Bisesa, in a wave of pointless despair, revealed everything, or if the intrigue was uncovered and she was tortured to confess, whether Durga Charan knew his name, and what happened to Bisesa—Trejago still doesn’t know. Something terrible occurred, and the thought of what it must have been occasionally haunts Trejago at night, keeping him company until morning. One notable aspect of the situation is that he doesn’t even know the front of Durga Charan's house. It might open onto a courtyard shared by two or more houses, or it could be behind any of the gates of Jitha Megji's bustee. Trejago can’t say. He can’t bring back Bisesa—poor little Bisesa. He has lost her in the City, where every man’s home is as protected and mysterious as a grave; and the opening that leads into Amir Nath's Gully has been bricked up.
But Trejago pays his calls regularly, and is reckoned a very decent sort of man.
But Trejago regularly visits, and he's considered a pretty decent guy.
There is nothing peculiar about him, except a slight stiffness, caused by a riding-strain, in the right leg.
There’s nothing unusual about him, except for a slight stiffness in his right leg from a riding strain.
IN ERROR.
They burned a body on the sand — The light shone far and wide; It guided home the sinking boats That struggled back from Zanzibar. Spirit of Fire, wherever Your altars stand, You are the Light of Guidance to our eyes! Salsette Boat-Song.
There is hope for a man who gets publicly and riotously drunk more often that he ought to do; but there is no hope for the man who drinks secretly and alone in his own house—the man who is never seen to drink.
There is hope for a guy who gets loudly and publicly drunk more often than he should; but there is no hope for the guy who drinks in secret and alone at home—the guy who is never seen drinking.
This is a rule; so there must be an exception to prove it. Moriarty's case was that exception.
This is a rule, so there has to be an exception to prove it. Moriarty's situation was that exception.
He was a Civil Engineer, and the Government, very kindly, put him quite by himself in an out-district, with nobody but natives to talk to and a great deal of work to do. He did his work well in the four years he was utterly alone; but he picked up the vice of secret and solitary drinking, and came up out of the wilderness more old and worn and haggard than the dead-alive life had any right to make him. You know the saying that a man who has been alone in the jungle for more than a year is never quite sane all his life after. People credited Moriarty's queerness of manner and moody ways to the solitude, and said it showed how Government spoilt the futures of its best men. Moriarty had built himself the plinth of a very good reputation in the bridge-dam-girder line. But he knew, every night of the week, that he was taking steps to undermine that reputation with L. L. L. and “Christopher” and little nips of liqueurs, and filth of that kind. He had a sound constitution and a great brain, or else he would have broken down and died like a sick camel in the district, as better men have done before him.
He was a civil engineer, and the government, very kindly, assigned him to a remote area, with no one but the locals to talk to and plenty of work to do. He did his job well during the four years he was completely alone; however, he picked up the habit of secretly drinking in solitude, and when he finally left the wilderness, he looked older, worn-out, and more haggard than anyone should expect from such a life. You know the saying that a man who has been alone in the jungle for more than a year is never quite sane for the rest of his life. People attributed Moriarty's strange behavior and moody attitude to his isolation, claiming it showed how the government ruined the futures of its best men. Moriarty had built a solid reputation in the bridge-dam-girder field. But he knew, every night of the week, that he was taking steps to undermine that reputation with L. L. L. and “Christopher” and little shots of liqueurs, and that kind of stuff. He had a strong constitution and a brilliant mind, or else he would have broken down and died like a sick camel in the area, as better men had done before him.
Government ordered him to Simla after he had come out of the desert; and he went up meaning to try for a post then vacant. That season, Mrs. Reiver—perhaps you will remember her—was in the height of her power, and many men lay under her yoke. Everything bad that could be said has already been said about Mrs. Reiver, in another tale. Moriarty was heavily-built and handsome, very quiet and nervously anxious to please his neighbors when he wasn't sunk in a brown study. He started a good deal at sudden noises or if spoken to without warning; and, when you watched him drinking his glass of water at dinner, you could see the hand shake a little. But all this was put down to nervousness, and the quiet, steady, “sip-sip-sip, fill and sip-sip-sip, again,” that went on in his own room when he was by himself, was never known. Which was miraculous, seeing how everything in a man's private life is public property out here.
The government assigned him to Simla after he returned from the desert, and he went there intending to apply for a vacant position. That season, Mrs. Reiver—maybe you remember her—was at the peak of her influence, and many men were under her control. Everything negative that could be said about Mrs. Reiver has already been mentioned in another story. Moriarty was well-built and attractive, very quiet, and nervously eager to please his neighbors when he wasn't lost in thought. He jumped at sudden noises or if someone spoke to him unexpectedly; and when you saw him drinking a glass of water at dinner, you could notice his hand tremble a bit. But all this was attributed to nervousness, and the quiet, steady, “sip-sip-sip, fill and sip-sip-sip, again,” that went on in his own room when he was alone, was never known. Which was remarkable, considering how everything in a man's private life is public knowledge out here.
Moriarty was drawn, not into Mrs. Reiver's set, because they were not his sort, but into the power of Mrs. Reiver, and he fell down in front of her and made a goddess of her. This was due to his coming fresh out of the jungle to a big town. He could not scale things properly or see who was what.
Moriarty was attracted, not to Mrs. Reiver's group, because they weren't his kind of people, but to Mrs. Reiver's influence, and he fell at her feet, idolizing her. This happened because he had just arrived from the jungle to a big city. He couldn't gauge things correctly or recognize who was who.
Because Mrs. Reiver was cold and hard, he said she was stately and dignified. Because she had no brains, and could not talk cleverly, he said she was reserved and shy. Mrs. Reiver shy! Because she was unworthy of honor or reverence from any one, he reverenced her from a distance and dowered her with all the virtues in the Bible and most of those in Shakespeare.
Because Mrs. Reiver was cold and hard, he called her dignified and regal. Since she lacked intelligence and couldn’t speak cleverly, he described her as reserved and shy. Mrs. Reiver shy! Because she didn’t deserve respect or admiration from anyone, he respected her from afar and credited her with all the virtues in the Bible and most of those in Shakespeare.
This big, dark, abstracted man who was so nervous when a pony cantered behind him, used to moon in the train of Mrs. Reiver, blushing with pleasure when she threw a word or two his way. His admiration was strictly platonic: even other women saw and admitted this. He did not move out in Simla, so he heard nothing against his idol: which was satisfactory. Mrs. Reiver took no special notice of him, beyond seeing that he was added to her list of admirers, and going for a walk with him now and then, just to show that he was her property, claimable as such. Moriarty must have done most of the talking, for Mrs. Reiver couldn't talk much to a man of his stamp; and the little she said could not have been profitable. What Moriarty believed in, as he had good reason to, was Mrs. Reiver's influence over him, and, in that belief, set himself seriously to try to do away with the vice that only he himself knew of.
This big, dark, distant man, who got really anxious whenever a pony trotted by him, used to follow Mrs. Reiver around, feeling all bashful and happy when she threw a few words his way. His admiration was purely platonic; even other women noticed and acknowledged this. He didn’t go out much in Simla, so he didn’t hear any gossip about his idol, which was nice for him. Mrs. Reiver didn’t pay him much attention, other than adding him to her list of admirers and occasionally going for a walk with him to assert her claim over him. Moriarty probably did most of the talking because Mrs. Reiver wasn’t great at chatting with a guy like him, and what little she said wasn't likely to be very helpful. What Moriarty truly believed, and he had good reason to, was that Mrs. Reiver had a strong influence over him, and with that belief, he seriously tried to deal with the vice that only he was aware of.
His experiences while he was fighting with it must have been peculiar, but he never described them. Sometimes he would hold off from everything except water for a week. Then, on a rainy night, when no one had asked him out to dinner, and there was a big fire in his room, and everything comfortable, he would sit down and make a big night of it by adding little nip to little nip, planning big schemes of reformation meanwhile, until he threw himself on his bed hopelessly drunk. He suffered next morning.
His experiences while battling it must have been unusual, but he never talked about them. Sometimes he would go without anything but water for a week. Then, on a rainy night when no one had invited him out for dinner and there was a big fire in his room, making everything cozy, he would sit down and make a night of it by taking shot after shot, planning grand schemes of change, until he collapsed on his bed hopelessly drunk. He felt terrible the next morning.
One night, the big crash came. He was troubled in his own mind over his attempts to make himself “worthy of the friendship” of Mrs. Reiver. The past ten days had been very bad ones, and the end of it all was that he received the arrears of two and three-quarter years of sipping in one attack of delirium tremens of the subdued kind; beginning with suicidal depression, going on to fits and starts and hysteria, and ending with downright raving. As he sat in a chair in front of the fire, or walked up and down the room picking a handkerchief to pieces, you heard what poor Moriarty really thought of Mrs. Reiver, for he raved about her and his own fall for the most part; though he ravelled some P. W. D. accounts into the same skein of thought. He talked, and talked, and talked in a low dry whisper to himself, and there was no stopping him. He seemed to know that there was something wrong, and twice tried to pull himself together and confer rationally with the Doctor; but his mind ran out of control at once, and he fell back to a whisper and the story of his troubles. It is terrible to hear a big man babbling like a child of all that a man usually locks up, and puts away in the deep of his heart. Moriarty read out his very soul for the benefit of any one who was in the room between ten-thirty that night and two-forty-five next morning.
One night, the big crash happened. He was troubled in his mind about trying to make himself “worthy of the friendship” of Mrs. Reiver. The past ten days had been really bad, and it all culminated in him experiencing two and three-quarter years' worth of drinking in one episode of a more subdued delirium tremens; starting with suicidal depression, moving on to fits and hysteria, and ending with outright raving. As he sat in a chair in front of the fire or paced the room tearing apart a handkerchief, you could hear what poor Moriarty truly thought of Mrs. Reiver, as he rambled about her and his own downfall for the most part; though he mixed some P. W. D. accounts into the same train of thought. He talked, and talked, and talked in a low dry whisper to himself, and there was no stopping him. He seemed to realize something was wrong, and twice attempted to gather himself and speak rationally with the Doctor; but his mind spiraled out of control immediately, and he fell back into a whisper about his troubles. It’s heartbreaking to hear a big man babbling like a child about all that a person usually keeps locked away in the depths of their heart. Moriarty laid bare his very soul for anyone who happened to be in the room between ten-thirty that night and two-forty-five the next morning.
From what he said, one gathered how immense an influence Mrs. Reiver held over him, and how thoroughly he felt for his own lapse. His whisperings cannot, of course, be put down here; but they were very instructive as showing the errors of his estimates.
From what he said, it was clear how much influence Mrs. Reiver had over him, and how deeply he felt about his own mistake. His hushed comments can’t be detailed here, but they were very enlightening in revealing the flaws in his judgments.
. . . . . . . . .
When the trouble was over, and his few acquaintances were pitying him for the bad attack of jungle-fever that had so pulled him down, Moriarty swore a big oath to himself and went abroad again with Mrs. Reiver till the end of the season, adoring her in a quiet and deferential way as an angel from heaven. Later on he took to riding—not hacking, but honest riding—which was good proof that he was improving, and you could slam doors behind him without his jumping to his feet with a gasp. That, again, was hopeful.
When the trouble was over, and his few friends were feeling sorry for him because of the bad case of jungle fever that had really brought him down, Moriarty made a serious promise to himself and went abroad again with Mrs. Reiver until the end of the season, admiring her in a quiet and respectful way as if she were an angel from heaven. Later on, he started riding—not just casual riding, but real riding—which was a good sign that he was getting better, and you could slam doors behind him without him jumping to his feet in shock. That, too, was encouraging.
How he kept his oath, and what it cost him in the beginning, nobody knows. He certainly managed to compass the hardest thing that a man who has drank heavily can do. He took his peg and wine at dinner, but he never drank alone, and never let what he drank have the least hold on him.
How he kept his promise and what it cost him at the start, nobody knows. He definitely achieved the hardest thing for a man who has drunk heavily. He had his drink and wine at dinner, but he never drank alone and never let his drinking have any control over him.
Once he told a bosom-friend the story of his great trouble, and how the “influence of a pure honest woman, and an angel as well” had saved him. When the man—startled at anything good being laid to Mrs. Reiver's door—laughed, it cost him Moriarty's friendship. Moriarty, who is married now to a woman ten thousand times better than Mrs. Reiver—a woman who believes that there is no man on earth as good and clever as her husband—will go down to his grave vowing and protesting that Mrs. Reiver saved him from ruin in both worlds.
Once, he shared with a close friend the story of his huge struggle and how the “influence of a pure, honest woman—and an angel as well”—had rescued him. When the friend—surprised that anything positive could be attributed to Mrs. Reiver—laughed, it cost him Moriarty's friendship. Moriarty, who is now married to a woman vastly better than Mrs. Reiver—a woman who believes there's no man on earth as good and smart as her husband—will go to his grave insisting that Mrs. Reiver saved him from ruin in both lives.
That she knew anything of Moriarty's weakness nobody believed for a moment. That she would have cut him dead, thrown him over, and acquainted all her friends with her discovery, if she had known of it, nobody who knew her doubted for an instant.
That she knew anything about Moriarty's weakness was something nobody believed for a second. That she would have completely rejected him, ended things, and shared her discovery with all her friends, if she had known it, was something anyone who knew her did not doubt for a moment.
Moriarty thought her something she never was, and in that belief saved himself. Which was just as good as though she had been everything that he had imagined.
Moriarty saw her as something she never was, and in that belief, he protected himself. That was just as good as if she had been everything he had imagined.
But the question is, what claim will Mrs. Reiver have to the credit of Moriarty's salvation, when her day of reckoning comes?
But the question is, what claim will Mrs. Reiver have to the credit of Moriarty's salvation when her time to face the consequences comes?
A BANK FRAUD.
He drank heavily and talked rough; He bought clothes and didn’t pay; He hit a trusting junior with a horse, And won competitions in a shady way. Then, caught between a bad habit and stupidity, he turned away To do good deeds and immediately lied to hide them. The Mess Room.
If Reggie Burke were in India now, he would resent this tale being told; but as he is in Hong-Kong and won't see it, the telling is safe. He was the man who worked the big fraud on the Sind and Sialkote Bank. He was manager of an up-country Branch, and a sound practical man with a large experience of native loan and insurance work. He could combine the frivolities of ordinary life with his work, and yet do well. Reggie Burke rode anything that would let him get up, danced as neatly as he rode, and was wanted for every sort of amusement in the Station.
If Reggie Burke were in India right now, he would hate this story being shared; but since he’s in Hong Kong and won’t see it, it’s safe to tell. He was the guy who pulled off the big scam on the Sind and Sialkote Bank. He managed a branch in the countryside and was a solid practical man with a lot of experience in native loans and insurance. He could mix the fun parts of everyday life with his work and still perform well. Reggie Burke could ride anything that would let him get on, danced as smoothly as he rode, and was sought after for all kinds of entertainment in the Station.
As he said himself, and as many men found out rather to their surprise, there were two Burkes, both very much at your service. “Reggie Burke,” between four and ten, ready for anything from a hot-weather gymkhana to a riding-picnic; and, between ten and four, “Mr. Reginald Burke, Manager of the Sind and Sialkote Branch Bank.” You might play polo with him one afternoon and hear him express his opinions when a man crossed; and you might call on him next morning to raise a two-thousand rupee loan on a five hundred pound insurance-policy, eighty pounds paid in premiums. He would recognize you, but you would have some trouble in recognizing him.
As he mentioned himself, and as many guys found out to their surprise, there were two Burkes, both very much at your service. “Reggie Burke,” between four and ten, ready for anything from a summer gymkhana to a riding picnic; and, between ten and four, “Mr. Reginald Burke, Manager of the Sind and Sialkote Branch Bank.” You could play polo with him one afternoon and hear him share his thoughts when someone made a mistake; then you might visit him the next morning to secure a two-thousand rupee loan against a five hundred pound insurance policy, with eighty pounds already paid in premiums. He would recognize you, but you would have some difficulty recognizing him.
The Directors of the Bank—it had its headquarters in Calcutta and its General Manager's word carried weight with the Government—picked their men well. They had tested Reggie up to a fairly severe breaking-strain. They trusted him just as much as Directors ever trust Managers. You must see for yourself whether their trust was misplaced.
The Bank's Directors, based in Calcutta, valued the General Manager's opinion significantly with the Government. They carefully selected their team and had thoroughly evaluated Reggie under a fairly intense pressure test. They trusted him as much as Directors typically trust Managers. You'll need to determine for yourself whether that trust was justified.
Reggie's Branch was in a big Station, and worked with the usual staff—one Manager, one Accountant, both English, a Cashier, and a horde of native clerks; besides the Police patrol at nights outside. The bulk of its work, for it was in a thriving district, was hoondi and accommodation of all kinds. A fool has no grip of this sort of business; and a clever man who does not go about among his clients, and know more than a little of their affairs, is worse than a fool. Reggie was young-looking, clean-shaved, with a twinkle in his eye, and a head that nothing short of a gallon of the Gunners' Madeira could make any impression on.
Reggie's Branch was in a large Station and had the usual staff—one Manager, one Accountant, both British, a Cashier, and a bunch of local clerks; plus the police on patrol outside at night. Most of its work, since it was in a busy area, was hoondi and various kinds of accommodation. A fool doesn't understand this kind of business; and a smart person who doesn't engage with their clients or know more than just a bit about their affairs is even worse than a fool. Reggie looked young, was clean-shaven, had a twinkle in his eye, and a head that not even a gallon of the Gunners' Madeira could affect.
One day, at a big dinner, he announced casually that the Directors had shifted on to him a Natural Curiosity, from England, in the Accountant line. He was perfectly correct. Mr. Silas Riley, Accountant, was a MOST curious animal—a long, gawky, rawboned Yorkshireman, full of the savage self-conceit that blossom's only in the best county in England. Arrogance was a mild word for the mental attitude of Mr. S. Riley. He had worked himself up, after seven years, to a Cashier's position in a Huddersfield Bank; and all his experience lay among the factories of the North. Perhaps he would have done better on the Bombay side, where they are happy with one-half per cent. profits, and money is cheap. He was useless for Upper India and a wheat Province, where a man wants a large head and a touch of imagination if he is to turn out a satisfactory balance-sheet.
One day, at a big dinner, he casually announced that the Directors had assigned him a Natural Curiosity from England in the accounting field. He was completely right. Mr. Silas Riley, Accountant, was a VERY odd character—a tall, awkward, skinny Yorkshireman, overflowing with the kind of brutal self-importance that only flourishes in the finest county in England. Arrogance barely captures the mindset of Mr. S. Riley. After seven years, he had worked his way up to a Cashier's role at a bank in Huddersfield, and all his experience was in the factories of the North. He might have fared better in Bombay, where people are content with half percent profits and money is affordable. He was out of his depth for Upper India and a wheat-producing region, where a person needs to be sharp and a little imaginative to produce a satisfactory balance sheet.
He was wonderfully narrow-minded in business, and, being new to the country, had no notion that Indian banking is totally distinct from Home work. Like most clever self-made men, he had much simplicity in his nature; and, somehow or other, had construed the ordinarily polite terms of his letter of engagement into a belief that the Directors had chosen him on account of his special and brilliant talents, and that they set great store by him. This notion grew and crystallized; thus adding to his natural North-country conceit. Further, he was delicate, suffered from some trouble in his chest, and was short in his temper.
He was impressively narrow-minded in business and, being new to the country, had no idea that Indian banking is completely different from what he was used to back home. Like many clever self-made individuals, he had a certain simplicity in his character; somehow, he had interpreted the typically polite language of his engagement letter to mean that the Directors had picked him because of his unique and outstanding talents, and that they valued him highly. This belief grew and solidified, adding to his natural North-country arrogance. Additionally, he was fragile, had some issues with his chest, and was quick to lose his temper.
You will admit that Reggie had reason to call his new Accountant a Natural Curiosity. The two men failed to hit it off at all. Riley considered Reggie a wild, feather-headed idiot, given to Heaven only knew what dissipation in low places called “Messes,” and totally unfit for the serious and solemn vocation of banking. He could never get over Reggie's look of youth and “you-be-damned” air; and he couldn't understand Reggie's friends—clean-built, careless men in the Army—who rode over to big Sunday breakfasts at the Bank, and told sultry stories till Riley got up and left the room. Riley was always showing Reggie how the business ought to be conducted, and Reggie had more than once to remind him that seven years' limited experience between Huddersfield and Beverly did not qualify a man to steer a big up-country business. Then Riley sulked and referred to himself as a pillar of the Bank and a cherished friend of the Directors, and Reggie tore his hair. If a man's English subordinates fail him in this country, he comes to a hard time indeed, for native help has strict limitations. In the winter Riley went sick for weeks at a time with his lung complaint, and this threw more work on Reggie. But he preferred it to the everlasting friction when Riley was well.
You have to admit that Reggie had good reasons to call his new accountant a real oddity. The two guys just couldn’t connect at all. Riley thought Reggie was a wild, air-headed fool, probably engaged in who-knows-what mischief in those low places they call “Messes,” and completely unqualified for the serious and respectable job of banking. He could never get past Reggie's youthful appearance and carefree attitude, and he didn’t get Reggie's friends—fit, laid-back army guys—who showed up for big Sunday breakfasts at the Bank and joked around until Riley finally got up and left the room. Riley was constantly trying to show Reggie how to run the business, and Reggie had to remind him more than once that having just seven years of limited experience between Huddersfield and Beverly didn’t make someone fit to manage a big up-country operation. Then Riley would sulk and call himself a cornerstone of the Bank and a valued friend of the Directors, leaving Reggie feeling frustrated. If a man’s English staff fails him in this country, he’s in for a tough time, as local help has serious limitations. In the winter, Riley would get sick for weeks with his lung issues, which meant more work for Reggie. But he preferred that over the constant tension when Riley was healthy.
One of the Travelling Inspectors of the Bank discovered these collapses and reported them to the Directors. Now Riley had been foisted on the Bank by an M. P., who wanted the support of Riley's father, who, again, was anxious to get his son out to a warmer climate because of those lungs. The M. P. had an interest in the Bank; but one of the Directors wanted to advance a nominee of his own; and, after Riley's father had died, he made the rest of the Board see that an Accountant who was sick for half the year, had better give place to a healthy man. If Riley had known the real story of his appointment, he might have behaved better; but knowing nothing, his stretches of sickness alternated with restless, persistent, meddling irritation of Reggie, and all the hundred ways in which conceit in a subordinate situation can find play. Reggie used to call him striking and hair-curling names behind his back as a relief to his own feelings; but he never abused him to his face, because he said: “Riley is such a frail beast that half of his loathsome conceit is due to pains in the chest.”
One of the bank's Traveling Inspectors found these problems and reported them to the Directors. Riley had been pushed onto the bank by an M.P. who wanted to gain support from Riley's father, who, in turn, was eager to send his son to a warmer place because of his lung issues. The M.P. had a stake in the bank; however, one of the Directors wanted to promote his own candidate. After Riley's father passed away, this Director convinced the rest of the Board that an Accountant who was sick half the year should be replaced by a healthy individual. If Riley had known the real reason behind his hiring, he might have acted differently; but since he didn't, his bouts of illness alternated with a restless, constant irritation towards Reggie and all the ways that arrogance can emerge in a subordinate role. Reggie used to call him harsh and amusing names behind his back to vent his frustrations; however, he never insulted him directly, saying, “Riley is such a delicate guy that half of his annoying arrogance is just due to his chest pain.”
Late one April, Riley went very sick indeed. The doctor punched him and thumped him, and told him he would be better before long. Then the doctor went to Reggie and said:—“Do you know how sick your Accountant is?” “No!” said Reggie—“The worse the better, confound him! He's a clacking nuisance when he's well. I'll let you take away the Bank Safe if you can drug him silent for this hot-weather.”
Late one April, Riley got really sick. The doctor examined him and said he would recover soon. Then the doctor turned to Reggie and asked, “Do you know how sick your accountant is?” “No!” replied Reggie, “The worse, the better—screw him! He’s an annoying chatterbox when he’s healthy. I’ll let you take the Bank Safe if you can keep him quiet during this hot weather.”
But the doctor did not laugh—“Man, I'm not joking,” he said. “I'll give him another three months in his bed and a week or so more to die in. On my honor and reputation that's all the grace he has in this world. Consumption has hold of him to the marrow.”
But the doctor didn’t laugh—“Look, I’m serious,” he said. “I’ll give him another three months in bed and a week or so more to actually pass away. On my word and reputation, that's all the time he has left in this world. Tuberculosis has taken hold of him deeply.”
Reggie's face changed at once into the face of “Mr. Reginald Burke,” and he answered:—“What can I do?”
Reggie's expression instantly shifted to that of "Mr. Reginald Burke," and he replied, "What can I do?"
“Nothing,” said the doctor. “For all practical purposes the man is dead already. Keep him quiet and cheerful and tell him he's going to recover. That's all. I'll look after him to the end, of course.”
“Nothing,” said the doctor. “For all practical purposes, the man is already dead. Keep him calm and positive, and tell him he’s going to get better. That’s it. I’ll take care of him until the end, of course.”
The doctor went away, and Reggie sat down to open the evening mail. His first letter was one from the Directors, intimating for his information that Mr. Riley was to resign, under a month's notice, by the terms of his agreement, telling Reggie that their letter to Riley would follow and advising Reggie of the coming of a new Accountant, a man whom Reggie knew and liked.
The doctor left, and Reggie sat down to go through the evening mail. His first letter was from the Directors, informing him that Mr. Riley would resign with a month’s notice, as per his agreement. It mentioned that a letter to Riley would be sent soon and advised Reggie about the arrival of a new Accountant, a guy Reggie knew and liked.
Reggie lit a cheroot, and, before he had finished smoking, he had sketched the outline of a fraud. He put away—“burked”—the Directors letter, and went in to talk to Riley, who was as ungracious as usual, and fretting himself over the way the bank would run during his illness. He never thought of the extra work on Reggie's shoulders, but solely of the damage to his own prospects of advancement. Then Reggie assured him that everything would be well, and that he, Reggie, would confer with Riley daily on the management of the Bank. Riley was a little soothed, but he hinted in as many words that he did not think much of Reggie's business capacity. Reggie was humble. And he had letters in his desk from the Directors that a Gilbarte or a Hardie might have been proud of!
Reggie lit a cigar, and before he finished smoking, he had outlined a scheme for fraud. He set aside the Directors' letter and went in to talk to Riley, who was as unpleasant as ever and stressed about how the bank would operate during his illness. He never considered the extra workload that would fall on Reggie but only worried about how it would affect his own chances for promotion. Then Reggie assured him that everything would be fine and that he, Reggie, would meet with Riley daily to discuss the management of the bank. Riley felt a bit reassured, but he made it clear that he didn’t have much faith in Reggie’s business skills. Reggie remained modest. He had letters in his desk from the Directors that a Gilbarte or a Hardie would have been proud to possess!
The days passed in the big darkened house, and the Directors' letter of dismissal to Riley came and was put away by Reggie, who, every evening, brought the books to Riley's room, and showed him what had been going forward, while Riley snarled. Reggie did his best to make statements pleasing to Riley, but the Accountant was sure that the Bank was going to rack and ruin without him. In June, as the lying in bed told on his spirit, he asked whether his absence had been noted by the Directors, and Reggie said that they had written most sympathetic letters, hoping that he would be able to resume his valuable services before long. He showed Riley the letters: and Riley said that the Directors ought to have written to him direct. A few days later, Reggie opened Riley's mail in the half-light of the room, and gave him the sheet—not the envelope—of a letter to Riley from the Directors. Riley said he would thank Reggie not to interfere with his private papers, specially as Reggie knew he was too weak to open his own letters. Reggie apologized.
The days went by in the large, dark house, and the Directors' letter dismissing Riley arrived and was set aside by Reggie, who brought the books to Riley's room every evening and updated him on what had been happening, while Riley grumbled. Reggie tried his best to say things that would please Riley, but the Accountant was convinced that the Bank was going to fall apart without him. In June, as his time in bed took a toll on his spirit, he asked if the Directors had noticed his absence, and Reggie told him they had sent very sympathetic letters, hoping he could resume his valuable services soon. He showed Riley the letters, and Riley said the Directors should have written to him directly. A few days later, Reggie opened Riley's mail in the dim light of the room and handed him a sheet—not the envelope—of a letter from the Directors. Riley told Reggie to refrain from interfering with his private papers, especially since he knew he was too weak to open his own letters. Reggie apologized.
Then Riley's mood changed, and he lectured Reggie on his evil ways: his horses and his bad friends. “Of course, lying here on my back, Mr. Burke, I can't keep you straight; but when I'm well, I DO hope you'll pay some heed to my words.” Reggie, who had dropped polo, and dinners, and tennis, and all to attend to Riley, said that he was penitent and settled Riley's head on the pillow and heard him fret and contradict in hard, dry, hacking whispers, without a sign of impatience. This at the end of a heavy day's office work, doing double duty, in the latter half of June.
Then Riley's mood shifted, and he lectured Reggie about his bad choices: his horses and his shady friends. “Of course, lying here on my back, Mr. Burke, I can't keep you in line; but when I'm better, I REALLY hope you'll listen to what I’m saying.” Reggie, who had given up polo, dinners, tennis, and everything else to take care of Riley, said he was sorry and adjusted Riley's head on the pillow, listening to him fret and contradict himself in rough, dry, hacking whispers, without any sign of impatience. This was after a long day of work, managing double the responsibilities, in late June.
When the new Accountant came, Reggie told him the facts of the case, and announced to Riley that he had a guest staying with him. Riley said that he might have had more consideration than to entertain his “doubtful friends” at such a time. Reggie made Carron, the new Accountant, sleep at the Club in consequence. Carron's arrival took some of the heavy work off his shoulders, and he had time to attend to Riley's exactions—to explain, soothe, invent, and settle and resettle the poor wretch in bed, and to forge complimentary letters from Calcutta. At the end of the first month, Riley wished to send some money home to his mother. Reggie sent the draft. At the end of the second month, Riley's salary came in just the same. Reggie paid it out of his own pocket; and, with it, wrote Riley a beautiful letter from the Directors.
When the new accountant arrived, Reggie filled him in on the situation and told Riley that he had a guest staying with him. Riley remarked that he could have been more considerate than to host his "questionable friends" at such a time. As a result, Reggie had Carron, the new accountant, sleep at the club. Carron's arrival lifted some of the burdens off Reggie's shoulders, giving him time to meet Riley's demands—explaining, comforting, creating solutions, and helping the poor guy settle into bed, along with crafting polite letters from Calcutta. By the end of the first month, Riley wanted to send some money home to his mom. Reggie sent the draft. At the end of the second month, Riley's salary came in just the same. Reggie paid it out of his own pocket and wrote Riley a heartfelt letter from the directors.
Riley was very ill indeed, but the flame of his life burnt unsteadily. Now and then he would be cheerful and confident about the future, sketching plans for going Home and seeing his mother. Reggie listened patiently when the office work was over, and encouraged him.
Riley was really sick, but the flame of his life flickered unsteadily. Every now and then, he would feel cheerful and optimistic about the future, making plans to go Home and see his mom. Reggie listened patiently once the office work was done and encouraged him.
At other times Riley insisted on Reggie's reading the Bible and grim “Methody” tracts to him. Out of these tracts he pointed morals directed at his Manager. But he always found time to worry Reggie about the working of the Bank, and to show him where the weak points lay.
At other times, Riley insisted that Reggie read the Bible and serious “Methody” pamphlets to him. From these pamphlets, he highlighted morals aimed at his Manager. But he always found time to stress over Reggie regarding how the Bank operated and to point out where the weaknesses were.
This in-door, sick-room life and constant strains wore Reggie down a good deal, and shook his nerves, and lowered his billiard-play by forty points. But the business of the Bank, and the business of the sick-room, had to go on, though the glass was 116 degrees in the shade.
This indoor, sick-room life and constant pressure really took a toll on Reggie and frayed his nerves, dropping his billiard game by forty points. But the work at the Bank and the responsibilities of caring for the sick had to continue, even though it was 116 degrees in the shade.
At the end of the third month, Riley was sinking fast, and had begun to realize that he was very sick. But the conceit that made him worry Reggie, kept him from believing the worst. “He wants some sort of mental stimulant if he is to drag on,” said the doctor. “Keep him interested in life if you care about his living.” So Riley, contrary to all the laws of business and the finance, received a 25-per-cent, rise of salary from the Directors. The “mental stimulant” succeeded beautifully. Riley was happy and cheerful, and, as is often the case in consumption, healthiest in mind when the body was weakest. He lingered for a full month, snarling and fretting about the Bank, talking of the future, hearing the Bible read, lecturing Reggie on sin, and wondering when he would be able to move abroad.
At the end of the third month, Riley was quickly deteriorating and began to realize he was very sick. However, his pride kept him from believing it was as bad as it really was, causing Reggie to worry. “He needs some kind of mental stimulation to keep going,” said the doctor. “If you care about him living, keep him engaged with life.” So, against all business and finance principles, Riley received a 25 percent salary increase from the Directors. The “mental stimulant” worked wonders. Riley was happy and upbeat, and, as is often the case with tuberculosis, he was mentally sharper even as his body grew weaker. He held on for an entire month, grumbling and worrying about the Bank, discussing the future, having the Bible read to him, lecturing Reggie on sin, and wondering when he could travel abroad.
But at the end of September, one mercilessly hot evening, he rose up in his bed with a little gasp, and said quickly to Reggie:—“Mr. Burke, I am going to die. I know it in myself. My chest is all hollow inside, and there's nothing to breathe with. To the best of my knowledge I have done nowt”—he was returning to the talk of his boyhood—“to lie heavy on my conscience. God be thanked, I have been preserved from the grosser forms of sin; and I counsel YOU, Mr. Burke....”
But at the end of September, one unrelentingly hot evening, he sat up in his bed with a little gasp and quickly said to Reggie, “Mr. Burke, I’m going to die. I know it deep down. My chest feels empty inside, and there’s nothing to breathe with. To the best of my knowledge, I haven’t done anything”—he was returning to the conversations of his youth—“to weigh heavily on my conscience. Thank God, I’ve been kept from the more serious sins; and I advise YOU, Mr. Burke....”
Here his voice died down, and Reggie stooped over him.
Here his voice trailed off, and Reggie leaned over him.
“Send my salary for September to my mother.... done great things with the Bank if I had been spared.... mistaken policy.... no fault of mine.”
“Send my September salary to my mom... I could have done great things with the bank if I hadn’t been held back... it’s a wrong policy... not my fault.”
Then he turned his face to the wall and died.
Then he turned his face to the wall and died.
Reggie drew the sheet over Its face, and went out into the verandah, with his last “mental stimulant”—a letter of condolence and sympathy from the Directors—unused in his pocket.
Reggie pulled the sheet over Its face and stepped out onto the verandah, with his last "mental stimulant"—a letter of condolence and sympathy from the Directors—still unused in his pocket.
“If I'd been only ten minutes earlier,” thought Reggie, “I might have heartened him up to pull through another day.”
“If I had just been ten minutes earlier,” Reggie thought, “I might have given him the motivation to get through another day.”
TOD'S AMENDMENT.
The world has placed a heavy burden On the elderly with white beards Who try to please the King. God's mercy is with the young, God's wisdom in the infant's speech That fears nothing at all. The Parable of Chajju Bhagat.
Now Tods' Mamma was a singularly charming woman, and every one in Simla knew Tods. Most men had saved him from death on occasions. He was beyond his ayah's control altogether, and perilled his life daily to find out what would happen if you pulled a Mountain Battery mule's tail. He was an utterly fearless young Pagan, about six years old, and the only baby who ever broke the holy calm of the supreme Legislative Council.
Now Tods' mom was an exceptionally charming woman, and everyone in Simla knew Tods. Most men had saved him from dying several times. He was completely beyond his nanny's control and risked his life daily to discover what would happen if you pulled a Mountain Battery mule's tail. He was a totally fearless little kid, about six years old, and the only baby who ever disrupted the holy calm of the supreme Legislative Council.
It happened this way: Tods' pet kid got loose, and fled up the hill, off the Boileaugunge Road, Tods after it, until it burst into the Viceregal Lodge lawn, then attached to “Peterhoff.” The Council were sitting at the time, and the windows were open because it was warm. The Red Lancer in the porch told Tods to go away; but Tods knew the Red Lancer and most of the Members of Council personally. Moreover, he had firm hold of the kid's collar, and was being dragged all across the flower-beds. “Give my salaam to the long Councillor Sahib, and ask him to help me take Moti back!” gasped Tods. The Council heard the noise through the open windows; and, after an interval, was seen the shocking spectacle of a Legal Member and a Lieutenant-Governor helping, under the direct patronage of a Commander-in-Chief and a Viceroy, one small and very dirty boy in a sailor's suit and a tangle of brown hair, to coerce a lively and rebellious kid. They headed it off down the path to the Mall, and Tods went home in triumph and told his Mamma that ALL the Councillor Sahibs had been helping him to catch Moti. Whereat his Mamma smacked Tods for interfering with the administration of the Empire; but Tods met the Legal Member the next day, and told him in confidence that if the Legal Member ever wanted to catch a goat, he, Tods, would give him all the help in his power. “Thank you, Tods,” said the Legal Member.
It happened like this: Tods' pet goat got loose and ran up the hill off Boileaugunge Road, with Tods chasing after it until it burst onto the lawn of the Viceregal Lodge, then into “Peterhoff.” The Council was in session at the time, and the windows were open because it was warm. The Red Lancer on the porch told Tods to go away, but Tods knew the Red Lancer and most of the Council members personally. Plus, he had a firm grip on the goat's collar and was being dragged across the flower beds. “Send my regards to the tall Councillor Sahib, and ask him to help me get Moti back!” gasped Tods. The Council heard the commotion through the open windows, and, after a moment, they witnessed the shocking sight of a Legal Member and a Lieutenant-Governor helping, with the direct support of a Commander-in-Chief and a Viceroy, one small, very dirty boy in a sailor suit with a tangled mess of brown hair, to wrangle a lively and defiant goat. They guided it down the path to the Mall, and Tods went home triumphantly, telling his mom that ALL the Councillor Sahibs had helped him catch Moti. At that, his mom smacked Tods for interfering with the administration of the Empire, but the next day, Tods met the Legal Member and confidentially told him that if the Legal Member ever needed to catch a goat, Tods would offer all the help he could give. “Thank you, Tods,” said the Legal Member.
Tods was the idol of some eighty jhampanis, and half as many saises. He saluted them all as “O Brother.” It never entered his head that any living human being could disobey his orders; and he was the buffer between the servants and his Mamma's wrath. The working of that household turned on Tods, who was adored by every one from the dhoby to the dog-boy. Even Futteh Khan, the villainous loafer khit from Mussoorie, shirked risking Tods' displeasure for fear his co-mates should look down on him.
Tods was the idol of about eighty jhampanis and as many saises. He greeted them all with “O Brother.” It never occurred to him that any living person could disobey his commands; he was the buffer between the servants and his mom's anger. The whole household relied on Tods, who was loved by everyone from the dhoby to the dog-boy. Even Futteh Khan, the lazy troublemaker from Mussoorie, avoided crossing Tods to prevent his peers from looking down on him.
So Tods had honor in the land from Boileaugunge to Chota Simla, and ruled justly according to his lights. Of course, he spoke Urdu, but he had also mastered many queer side-speeches like the chotee bolee of the women, and held grave converse with shopkeepers and Hill-coolies alike. He was precocious for his age, and his mixing with natives had taught him some of the more bitter truths of life; the meanness and the sordidness of it. He used, over his bread and milk, to deliver solemn and serious aphorisms, translated from the vernacular into the English, that made his Mamma jump and vow that Tods MUST go home next hot weather.
So Tods had respect in the area from Boileaugunge to Chota Simla, and he governed fairly according to his understanding. Naturally, he spoke Urdu, but he had also learned many unusual dialects, like the chotee bolee of the women, and had serious conversations with shopkeepers and Hill-coolies too. He was mature for his age, and his interactions with locals had taught him some of the harsher realities of life; its meanness and its ugliness. He would often share solemn and serious sayings, translated from the local language into English, over his bread and milk, which would make his mom jump and insist that Tods HAD to go home next hot season.
Just when Tods was in the bloom of his power, the Supreme Legislature were hacking out a Bill, for the Sub-Montane Tracts, a revision of the then Act, smaller than the Punjab Land Bill, but affecting a few hundred thousand people none the less. The Legal Member had built, and bolstered, and embroidered, and amended that Bill, till it looked beautiful on paper. Then the Council began to settle what they called the “minor details.” As if any Englishman legislating for natives knows enough to know which are the minor and which are the major points, from the native point of view, of any measure! That Bill was a triumph of “safe guarding the interests of the tenant.” One clause provided that land should not be leased on longer terms than five years at a stretch; because, if the landlord had a tenant bound down for, say, twenty years, he would squeeze the very life out of him. The notion was to keep up a stream of independent cultivators in the Sub-Montane Tracts; and ethnologically and politically the notion was correct. The only drawback was that it was altogether wrong. A native's life in India implies the life of his son. Wherefore, you cannot legislate for one generation at a time. You must consider the next from the native point of view. Curiously enough, the native now and then, and in Northern India more particularly, hates being over-protected against himself. There was a Naga village once, where they lived on dead AND buried Commissariat mules.... But that is another story.
Just when Tods was at the height of his power, the Supreme Legislature was drafting a Bill for the Sub-Montane Tracts, a revision of the existing Act, smaller than the Punjab Land Bill, but still impacting a few hundred thousand people. The Legal Member had shaped, strengthened, decorated, and modified that Bill until it looked great on paper. Then the Council started to sort out what they called the "minor details." As if any Englishman making laws for locals knows enough to tell which points are minor and which are major from the local perspective! That Bill was a success at "safeguarding the interests of the tenant." One clause stated that land could not be leased for longer than five years at a time; because if a landlord had a tenant tied down for, say, twenty years, he'd exploit him to the bone. The idea was to maintain a flow of independent farmers in the Sub-Montane Tracts; and ethnically and politically, that idea was right. The only issue was that it was completely wrong. A local's life in India involves thinking about his son's future. Therefore, you can't legislate for just one generation at a time. You have to consider the next generation from the local perspective. Interestingly, locals sometimes, especially in Northern India, don't appreciate being overly protected from their own decisions. There was a Naga village once, where they lived on dead AND buried Commissariat mules.... But that's another story.
For many reasons, to be explained later, the people concerned objected to the Bill. The Native Member in Council knew as much about Punjabis as he knew about Charing Cross. He had said in Calcutta that “the Bill was entirely in accord with the desires of that large and important class, the cultivators;” and so on, and so on. The Legal Member's knowledge of natives was limited to English-speaking Durbaris, and his own red chaprassis, the Sub-Montane Tracts concerned no one in particular, the Deputy Commissioners were a good deal too driven to make representations, and the measure was one which dealt with small landholders only. Nevertheless, the Legal Member prayed that it might be correct, for he was a nervously conscientious man. He did not know that no man can tell what natives think unless he mixes with them with the varnish off. And not always then. But he did the best he knew. And the measure came up to the Supreme Council for the final touches, while Tods patrolled the Burra Simla Bazar in his morning rides, and played with the monkey belonging to Ditta Mull, the bunnia, and listened, as a child listens to all the stray talk about this new freak of the Lat Sahib's.
For many reasons, which will be explained later, the people involved objected to the Bill. The Native Member in Council was as clueless about Punjabis as he was about Charing Cross. He had claimed in Calcutta that “the Bill was completely in line with the wishes of that large and important group, the cultivators;” and so on. The Legal Member's understanding of locals was limited to English-speaking Durbaris and his own red chaprassis; the Sub-Montane Tracts were of no particular interest to anyone, the Deputy Commissioners were way too busy to make representations, and the measure only affected small landholders. Still, the Legal Member hoped it might be accurate because he was a nervously conscientious person. He didn’t realize that no one can truly know what locals think unless they interact with them without any pretenses. And even then, that’s not always the case. But he did his best. And the measure was brought before the Supreme Council for final revisions, while Tods patrolled the Burra Simla Bazar during his morning rides, played with the monkey belonging to Ditta Mull, the bunnia, and listened like a child to all the gossip about this new scheme from the Lat Sahib.
One day there was a dinner-party, at the house of Tods' Mamma, and the Legal Member came. Tods was in bed, but he kept awake till he heard the bursts of laughter from the men over the coffee. Then he paddled out in his little red flannel dressing-gown and his night-suit, and took refuge by the side of his father, knowing that he would not be sent back. “See the miseries of having a family!” said Tods' father, giving Tods three prunes, some water in a glass that had been used for claret, and telling him to sit still. Tods sucked the prunes slowly, knowing that he would have to go when they were finished, and sipped the pink water like a man of the world, as he listened to the conversation. Presently, the Legal Member, talking “shop,” to the Head of a Department, mentioned his Bill by its full name—“The Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwari Revised Enactment.” Tods caught the one native word, and lifting up his small voice said:—“Oh, I know ALL about that! Has it been murramutted yet, Councillor Sahib?”
One day, there was a dinner party at Tods' mom's house, and the Legal Member showed up. Tods was in bed, but he stayed awake until he heard the laughter from the men over coffee. Then he quietly slid out in his little red flannel robe and pajamas and hid next to his dad, knowing he wouldn’t be sent back. “See the joys of having a family!” his dad said, handing Tods three prunes and a glass of water that had been used for wine, telling him to sit still. Tods slowly sucked on the prunes, aware that once he finished, he would have to leave, and sipped the pink water like a grown-up while listening to the conversation. Soon, the Legal Member, discussing “business” with the Head of a Department, mentioned his Bill by its full name—“The Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwari Revised Enactment.” Tods picked up on the one local word, and lifting his little voice said: “Oh, I know ALL about that! Has it been murramutted yet, Councillor Sahib?”
“How much?” said the Legal Member.
“How much?” asked the Legal Member.
“Murramutted—mended.—Put theek, you know—made nice to please Ditta Mull!”
“Murramutted—fixed.—Put together, you know—made nice to please Ditta Mull!”
The Legal Member left his place and moved up next to Tods.
The Legal Member got up from his seat and moved next to Tods.
“What do you know about Ryotwari, little man?” he said.
“What do you know about Ryotwari, kid?” he asked.
“I'm not a little man, I'm Tods, and I know ALL about it. Ditta Mull, and Choga Lall, and Amir Nath, and—oh, lakhs of my friends tell me about it in the bazars when I talk to them.”
“I'm not some small-time guy, I'm Tods, and I know EVERYTHING about it. Ditta Mull, and Choga Lall, and Amir Nath, and—oh, tons of my friends tell me about it in the markets when I chat with them.”
“Oh, they do—do they? What do they say, Tods?”
“Oh, do they—really? What do they say, Tods?”
Tods tucked his feet under his red flannel dressing-gown and said:—“I must fink.”
Tods tucked his feet under his red flannel robe and said, "I need to think."
The Legal Member waited patiently. Then Tods, with infinite compassion:
The Legal Member waited patiently. Then Tods, with endless compassion:
“You don't speak my talk, do you, Councillor Sahib?”
“You don’t speak my language, do you, Councillor Sahib?”
“No; I am sorry to say I do not,” said the Legal Member.
“No; I’m sorry to say I don’t,” said the Legal Member.
“Very well,” said Tods. “I must fink in English.”
“Alright,” said Tods. “I have to think in English.”
He spent a minute putting his ideas in order, and began very slowly, translating in his mind from the vernacular to English, as many Anglo-Indian children do. You must remember that the Legal Member helped him on by questions when he halted, for Tods was not equal to the sustained flight of oratory that follows.
He took a moment to organize his thoughts and started slowly translating in his mind from the local language to English, like many Anglo-Indian kids do. Keep in mind that the Legal Member assisted him with questions when he paused, since Tods wasn't capable of maintaining the continuous flow of speech that followed.
“Ditta Mull says:—'This thing is the talk of a child, and was made up by fools.' But I don't think you are a fool, Councillor Sahib,” said Todds, hastily. “You caught my goat. This is what Ditta Mull says:—'I am not a fool, and why should the Sirkar say I am a child? I can see if the land is good and if the landlord is good. If I am a fool, the sin is upon my own head. For five years I take my ground for which I have saved money, and a wife I take too, and a little son is born.' Ditta Mull has one daughter now, but he SAYS he will have a son, soon. And he says: 'At the end of five years, by this new bundobust, I must go. If I do not go, I must get fresh seals and takkus-stamps on the papers, perhaps in the middle of the harvest, and to go to the law-courts once is wisdom, but to go twice is Jehannum.' That is QUITE true,” explained Tods, gravely. “All my friends say so. And Ditta Mull says:—'Always fresh takkus and paying money to vakils and chaprassis and law-courts every five years or else the landlord makes me go. Why do I want to go? Am I fool? If I am a fool and do not know, after forty years, good land when I see it, let me die! But if the new bundobust says for FIFTEEN years, then it is good and wise. My little son is a man, and I am burnt, and he takes the ground or another ground, paying only once for the takkus-stamps on the papers, and his little son is born, and at the end of fifteen years is a man too. But what profit is there in five years and fresh papers? Nothing but dikh, trouble, dikh. We are not young men who take these lands, but old ones—not jais, but tradesmen with a little money—and for fifteen years we shall have peace. Nor are we children that the Sirkar should treat us so.”
“Ditta Mull says: 'This is just the talk of a child, made up by fools.' But I don't think you’re a fool, Councillor Sahib,” said Todds, quickly. “You got my attention. Here’s what Ditta Mull says: 'I’m not a fool, so why should the government say I’m a child? I can see if the land is good and if the landlord is decent. If I’m a fool, that’s on me. For five years, I’ll take the land I saved up for, and I’ll take a wife too, and now I have a little son.' Ditta Mull has one daughter now, but he says he’ll have a son soon. And he says: 'At the end of five years, under this new system, I have to leave. If I don’t go, I have to get new seals and stamps on the papers, maybe in the middle of harvest, and going to court once is wise, but going twice is hell.' That is totally true,” explained Todds, seriously. “All my friends agree. And Ditta Mull says: 'Always new stamps and paying money to lawyers and clerks and courts every five years, or else the landlord makes me leave. Why would I want to go? Am I a fool? If I’m a fool who doesn’t recognize good land after forty years, then let me die! But if the new system says FIFTEEN years, then that’s good and wise. My little son is a man, I’m worn out, and he’ll take the land or another piece, paying only once for the stamps on the papers, and when his little son is born, he’ll also be a man at the end of fifteen years. But what’s the point of five years and new papers? Just trouble and hassle. We’re not young men taking these lands, but older ones—not farmers, but traders with a bit of money—and for fifteen years we’ll have peace. We aren’t children for the government to treat us like this.”
Here Tods stopped short, for the whole table were listening. The Legal Member said to Tods: “Is that all?”
Here Tods stopped suddenly, as the entire table was listening. The Legal Member said to Tods: “Is that it?”
“All I can remember,” said Tods. “But you should see Ditta Mull's big monkey. It's just like a Councillor Sahib.”
“All I can remember,” said Tods. “But you should see Ditta Mull's huge monkey. It's just like a Councillor Sahib.”
“Tods! Go to bed,” said his father.
“Tods! Go to bed,” his dad said.
Tods gathered up his dressing-gown tail and departed.
Tods picked up the back of his robe and left.
The Legal Member brought his hand down on the table with a crash—“By Jove!” said the Legal Member, “I believe the boy is right. The short tenure IS the weak point.”
The Legal Member slammed his hand on the table—“By Jove!” he exclaimed, “I think the kid is right. The short tenure IS the weak point.”
He left early, thinking over what Tods had said. Now, it was obviously impossible for the Legal Member to play with a bunnia's monkey, by way of getting understanding; but he did better. He made inquiries, always bearing in mind the fact that the real native—not the hybrid, University-trained mule—is as timid as a colt, and, little by little, he coaxed some of the men whom the measure concerned most intimately to give in their views, which squared very closely with Tods' evidence.
He left early, thinking about what Tods had said. Clearly, it wasn't feasible for the Legal Member to interact with a local merchant's monkey to gain insight; however, he did better. He asked questions, keeping in mind that the true locals—not the mixed, University-educated types—are just as skittish as a young horse. Gradually, he got some of the men most affected by the issue to share their opinions, which aligned closely with Tods' evidence.
So the Bill was amended in that clause; and the Legal Member was filled with an uneasy suspicion that Native Members represent very little except the Orders they carry on their bosoms. But he put the thought from him as illiberal. He was a most Liberal Man.
So the Bill was changed in that clause; and the Legal Member was filled with a nagging suspicion that Native Members represent barely anything except the Orders they wear on their chests. But he pushed the thought aside as narrow-minded. He was a very Liberal Man.
After a time the news spread through the bazars that Tods had got the Bill recast in the tenure clause, and if Tods' Mamma had not interfered, Tods would have made himself sick on the baskets of fruit and pistachio nuts and Cabuli grapes and almonds that crowded the verandah. Till he went Home, Tods ranked some few degrees before the Viceroy in popular estimation. But for the little life of him Tods could not understand why.
After a while, the word went around the markets that Tods had gotten the Bill changed in the tenure clause, and if Tods' Mom hadn’t stepped in, Tods would have made himself sick from all the baskets of fruit, pistachio nuts, Cabuli grapes, and almonds that piled up on the porch. Until he went home, Tods was viewed as slightly more important than the Viceroy. But for the life of him, Tods couldn’t figure out why.
In the Legal Member's private-paper-box still lies the rough draft of the Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwari Revised Enactment; and, opposite the twenty-second clause, pencilled in blue chalk, and signed by the Legal Member, are the words “Tods' Amendment.”
In the Legal Member's private-paper-box still sits the rough draft of the Sub-Montane Tracts Ryotwari Revised Enactment; and, next to the twenty-second clause, penciled in blue chalk, and signed by the Legal Member, are the words “Tods' Amendment.”
IN THE PRIDE OF HIS YOUTH.
“Stopped in the lead when the race was his to win! Look at him struggling—it’s tough for him!” “Before judging the young one, think about what he carried and how he was ridden. Maybe they pushed him too hard at the beginning; Maybe Fate's burdens are tearing him apart.” Life's Handicap.
When I was telling you of the joke that The Worm played off on the Senior Subaltern, I promised a somewhat similar tale, but with all the jest left out. This is that tale:
When I was telling you about the joke that The Worm pulled on the Senior Subaltern, I promised a story that's somewhat similar, but with all the humor removed. This is that story:
Dicky Hatt was kidnapped in his early, early youth—neither by landlady's daughter, housemaid, barmaid, nor cook, but by a girl so nearly of his own caste that only a woman could have said she was just the least little bit in the world below it. This happened a month before he came out to India, and five days after his one-and-twentieth birthday. The girl was nineteen—six years older than Dicky in the things of this world, that is to say—and, for the time, twice as foolish as he.
Dicky Hatt was kidnapped when he was very young—neither by the landlady's daughter, the housemaid, the barmaid, nor the cook, but by a girl who was almost from the same background as him, with only a woman able to say she was just a tiny bit below it. This happened a month before he went to India and five days after his twenty-first birthday. The girl was nineteen—six years older than Dicky in worldly matters, and at that time, twice as foolish as he was.
Excepting, always, falling off a horse there is nothing more fatally easy than marriage before the Registrar. The ceremony costs less than fifty shillings, and is remarkably like walking into a pawn-shop. After the declarations of residence have been put in, four minutes will cover the rest of the proceedings—fees, attestation, and all. Then the Registrar slides the blotting-pad over the names, and says grimly, with his pen between his teeth:—“Now you're man and wife;” and the couple walk out into the street, feeling as if something were horribly illegal somewhere.
Aside from, of course, falling off a horse, nothing is as dangerously easy as getting married at the Registry Office. The ceremony costs less than fifty shillings and feels a lot like walking into a pawn shop. After submitting the residency declarations, the whole process takes just four minutes—fees, signing, and everything included. Then the Registrar slides the blotting pad over the names and says solemnly, with his pen between his teeth: “Now you’re husband and wife;” and the couple steps out onto the street, feeling like something is seriously off.
But that ceremony holds and can drag a man to his undoing just as thoroughly as the “long as ye both shall live” curse from the altar-rails, with the bridesmaids giggling behind, and “The Voice that breathed o'er Eden” lifting the roof off. In this manner was Dicky Hatt kidnapped, and he considered it vastly fine, for he had received an appointment in India which carried a magnificent salary from the Home point of view. The marriage was to be kept secret for a year. Then Mrs. Dicky Hatt was to come out and the rest of life was to be a glorious golden mist. That was how they sketched it under the Addison Road Station lamps; and, after one short month, came Gravesend and Dicky steaming out to his new life, and the girl crying in a thirty-shillings a week bed-and-living room, in a back street off Montpelier Square near the Knightsbridge Barracks.
But that ceremony can really pull a person down just as much as the "as long as you both shall live" curse from the altar, with the bridesmaids laughing behind and "The Voice that breathed o'er Eden" making the roof shake. That's how Dicky Hatt got swept away, and he thought it was fantastic because he had secured a job in India that offered a great salary from the Home perspective. The marriage was supposed to be kept under wraps for a year. Then Mrs. Dicky Hatt was set to join him, and the rest of their life was imagined to be a wonderful golden haze. That’s how they pictured it under the Addison Road Station lights; and just a month later, Dicky was off from Gravesend to his new life, while the girl cried in a shabby thirty-shilling-a-week room behind Montpelier Square, close to the Knightsbridge Barracks.
But the country that Dicky came to was a hard land, where “men” of twenty-one were reckoned very small boys indeed, and life was expensive. The salary that loomed so large six thousand miles away did not go far. Particularly when Dicky divided it by two, and remitted more than the fair half, at 1-6, to Montpelier Square. One hundred and thirty-five rupees out of three hundred and thirty is not much to live on; but it was absurd to suppose that Mrs. Hatt could exist forever on the 20 pounds held back by Dicky, from his outfit allowance. Dicky saw this, and remitted at once; always remembering that Rs. 700 were to be paid, twelve months later, for a first-class passage out for a lady. When you add to these trifling details the natural instincts of a boy beginning a new life in a new country and longing to go about and enjoy himself, and the necessity for grappling with strange work—which, properly speaking, should take up a boy's undivided attention—you will see that Dicky started handicapped. He saw it himself for a breath or two; but he did not guess the full beauty of his future.
But the country that Dicky arrived in was tough, where “men” at twenty-one were considered very young boys, and living costs were high. The salary that seemed so significant six thousand miles away didn’t stretch far. Especially when Dicky split it in half and sent more than his fair share, at 1-6, to Montpelier Square. One hundred thirty-five rupees out of three hundred thirty isn’t much to live on; but it was ridiculous to think that Mrs. Hatt could survive forever on the 20 pounds Dicky had set aside from his outfit allowance. Dicky recognized this and sent the money right away; always keeping in mind that Rs. 700 would be due, twelve months later, for a first-class ticket for a lady. When you factor in these minor details along with the natural instincts of a boy starting a new life in a new country eager to explore and have fun, and the need to tackle unfamiliar work—which, ideally, should demand a boy's full attention—you’ll see that Dicky began with disadvantages. He realized this for a moment, but he didn’t foresee the full promise of his future.
As the hot weather began, the shackles settled on him and ate into his flesh. First would come letters—big, crossed, seven sheet letters—from his wife, telling him how she longed to see him, and what a Heaven upon earth would be their property when they met. Then some boy of the chummery wherein Dicky lodged would pound on the door of his bare little room, and tell him to come out and look at a pony—the very thing to suit him. Dicky could not afford ponies. He had to explain this. Dicky could not afford living in the chummery, modest as it was. He had to explain this before he moved to a single room next the office where he worked all day. He kept house on a green oil-cloth table-cover, one chair, one charpoy, one photograph, one tooth-glass, very strong and thick, a seven-rupee eight-anna filter, and messing by contract at thirty-seven rupees a month. Which last item was extortion. He had no punkah, for a punkah costs fifteen rupees a month; but he slept on the roof of the office with all his wife's letters under his pillow. Now and again he was asked out to dinner where he got both a punkah and an iced drink. But this was seldom, for people objected to recognizing a boy who had evidently the instincts of a Scotch tallow-chandler, and who lived in such a nasty fashion. Dicky could not subscribe to any amusement, so he found no amusement except the pleasure of turning over his Bank-book and reading what it said about “loans on approved security.” That cost nothing. He remitted through a Bombay Bank, by the way, and the Station knew nothing of his private affairs.
As the heat set in, the shackles tightened around him and dug into his skin. First came letters—large, bold ones on seven sheets—from his wife, expressing how much she missed him and how amazing their life together would be once they reunited. Then, a boy from the boarding house where Dicky lived would knock on the door of his tiny, bare room, asking him to come out and check out a pony—the perfect fit for him. Dicky couldn't afford a pony. He had to explain this. Dicky couldn’t even afford to stay in the boarding house, no matter how modest it was. He had to explain that before he moved to a single room by the office where he worked all day. He lived with just a green oil-cloth table-cover, one chair, one charpoy, one photo, a very strong and thick tooth-glass, a seven-rupee eight-anna filter, and meals through a contract at thirty-seven rupees a month. That last part was a rip-off. He didn't have a fan because a fan costs fifteen rupees a month; instead, he slept on the roof of the office, keeping all of his wife's letters under his pillow. Occasionally, he would get invited to dinner where he enjoyed both a fan and an iced drink. But that was rare since people didn’t want to acknowledge a guy who obviously lived like a Scottish tallow-chandler and in such a messy way. Dicky couldn’t afford any entertainment, so he found joy only in flipping through his Bank book and reading what it said about “loans on approved security.” That didn’t cost him anything. He sent money through a Mumbai bank, and the station had no clue about his personal life.
Every month he sent Home all he could possibly spare for his wife—and for another reason which was expected to explain itself shortly and would require more money.
Every month he sent home everything he could spare for his wife—and for another reason that was expected to become clear soon and would need more money.
About this time, Dicky was overtaken with the nervous, haunting fear that besets married men when they are out of sorts. He had no pension to look to. What if he should die suddenly, and leave his wife unprovided for? The thought used to lay hold of him in the still, hot nights on the roof, till the shaking of his heart made him think that he was going to die then and there of heart-disease. Now this is a frame of mind which no boy has a right to know. It is a strong man's trouble; but, coming when it did, it nearly drove poor punkah-less, perspiring Dicky Hatt mad. He could tell no one about it.
About this time, Dicky was struck by the anxious, haunting fear that often troubles married men when they're feeling off. He had no retirement plan to rely on. What if he suddenly died and left his wife without support? The thought would grip him during the quiet, hot nights on the roof, until his heart was racing so much he thought he might actually die of a heart attack right then and there. This is a state of mind no young person should have to deal with. It's a burden meant for strong men; but at this point, it almost drove poor, sweaty Dicky Hatt crazy, without any fan to help him cool down. He couldn’t share this fear with anyone.
A certain amount of “screw” is as necessary for a man as for a billiard-ball. It makes them both do wonderful things. Dicky needed money badly, and he worked for it like a horse. But, naturally, the men who owned him knew that a boy can live very comfortably on a certain income—pay in India is a matter of age, not merit, you see, and if their particular boy wished to work like two boys, Business forbid that they should stop him! But Business forbid that they should give him an increase of pay at his present ridiculously immature age! So Dicky won certain rises of salary—ample for a boy—not enough for a wife and child—certainly too little for the seven-hundred-rupee passage that he and Mrs. Hatt had discussed so lightly once upon a time. And with this he was forced to be content.
A certain amount of “screw” is just as necessary for a man as it is for a billiard ball. It makes both do amazing things. Dicky desperately needed money, and he worked hard for it. But, of course, the men who employed him knew that a boy can live quite comfortably on a certain income—pay in India is based on age, not merit, you see, and if their specific boy wanted to work twice as hard, they certainly wouldn’t stop him! But they also wouldn’t consider giving him a raise at his currently ridiculously young age! So Dicky earned certain salary increases—plenty for a boy—not enough for a wife and child—definitely too little for the seven-hundred-rupee passage that he and Mrs. Hatt had casually discussed once upon a time. And with this, he had to be content.
Somehow, all his money seemed to fade away in Home drafts and the crushing Exchange, and the tone of the Home letters changed and grew querulous. “Why wouldn't Dicky have his wife and the baby out? Surely he had a salary—a fine salary—and it was too bad of him to enjoy himself in India. But would he—could he—make the next draft a little more elastic?” Here followed a list of baby's kit, as long as a Parsee's bill. Then Dicky, whose heart yearned to his wife and the little son he had never seen—which, again, is a feeling no boy is entitled to—enlarged the draft and wrote queer half-boy, half-man letters, saying that life was not so enjoyable after all and would the little wife wait yet a little longer? But the little wife, however much she approved of money, objected to waiting, and there was a strange, hard sort of ring in her letters that Dicky didn't understand. How could he, poor boy?
Somehow, all his money seemed to disappear in Home drafts and the overwhelming Exchange, and the tone of the Home letters changed and became whiny. “Why wouldn’t Dicky bring his wife and the baby out? Surely he had a salary—a good salary—and it was unfair of him to be having fun in India. But could he—would he—make the next draft a little more flexible?” Then came a list of baby supplies as long as a Parsee’s bill. Dicky, whose heart ached for his wife and the little son he had never met—which is a feeling no boy is really entitled to—increased the draft and wrote strange letters that were part-boy, part-man, saying that life wasn’t so enjoyable after all and would his little wife wait just a little longer? But the little wife, no matter how much she valued money, didn’t want to wait, and there was a strange, cold tone in her letters that Dicky couldn’t grasp. How could he, poor boy?
Later on still—just as Dicky had been told—apropos of another youngster who had “made a fool of himself,” as the saying is—that matrimony would not only ruin his further chances of advancement, but would lose him his present appointment—came the news that the baby, his own little, little son, had died, and, behind this, forty lines of an angry woman's scrawl, saying that death might have been averted if certain things, all costing money, had been done, or if the mother and the baby had been with Dicky. The letter struck at Dicky's naked heart; but, not being officially entitled to a baby, he could show no sign of trouble.
Later on—just as Dicky had been warned—regarding another kid who had “made a fool of himself,” as the saying goes—that getting married would not only ruin his future chances for advancement but also cost him his current job—came the news that the baby, his own little son, had died, along with forty lines of an angry woman’s handwriting, claiming that the death could have been avoided if certain things, all of which cost money, had been done or if the mother and baby had been with Dicky. The letter pierced Dicky's heart; but since he wasn’t officially recognized as a parent, he couldn’t show any signs of distress.
How Dicky won through the next four months, and what hope he kept alight to force him into his work, no one dare say. He pounded on, the seven-hundred-rupee passage as far away as ever, and his style of living unchanged, except when he launched into a new filter. There was the strain of his office-work, and the strain of his remittances, and the knowledge of his boy's death, which touched the boy more, perhaps, than it would have touched a man; and, beyond all, the enduring strain of his daily life. Gray-headed seniors, who approved of his thrift and his fashion of denying himself everything pleasant, reminded him of the old saw that says:
How Dicky got through the next four months and what hope he managed to keep alive to push him into his work, no one could say. He kept at it, the seven-hundred-rupee passage still as far away as ever, and his lifestyle unchanged, except when he tried out a new filter. There was the stress of his office job, the pressure of his remittances, and the heartache of his boy's death, which affected him more deeply than it would have affected an adult; and, on top of everything, the ongoing strain of his daily life. Older colleagues, who praised his frugality and how he denied himself all enjoyment, reminded him of the old saying that goes:
“If a young person wants to stand out in their craft, craft, craft, They need to keep romance out of their heart, heart, heart.”
And Dicky, who fancied he had been through every trouble that a man is permitted to know, had to laugh and agree; with the last line of his balanced Bank-book jingling in his head day and night.
And Dicky, who thought he had experienced every hardship a man could face, couldn’t help but laugh and agree; with the last line of his balanced bank statement ringing in his head day and night.
But he had one more sorrow to digest before the end. There arrived a letter from the little wife—the natural sequence of the others if Dicky had only known it—and the burden of that letter was “gone with a handsomer man than you.” It was a rather curious production, without stops, something like this:—“She was not going to wait forever and the baby was dead and Dicky was only a boy and he would never set eyes on her again and why hadn't he waved his handkerchief to her when he left Gravesend and God was her judge she was a wicked woman but Dicky was worse enjoying himself in India and this other man loved the ground she trod on and would Dicky ever forgive her for she would never forgive Dicky; and there was no address to write to.”
But he had one more heartbreak to deal with before it was all over. A letter came from his little wife—the inevitable result of the others if Dicky had only realized it—and the gist of that letter was “I’ve left for a better man than you.” It was a rather strange message, a stream of thought without punctuation, something like this: “She wasn’t going to wait forever, the baby was gone, and Dicky was just a kid who would never see her again. Why hadn’t he waved goodbye when he left Gravesend? And God was her judge; she was a bad woman, but Dicky was worse, having a good time in India. This other man adored her, and would Dicky ever forgive her? Because she could never forgive Dicky; and there was no address to reply to.”
Instead of thanking his lucky stars that he was free, Dicky discovered exactly how an injured husband feels—again, not at all the knowledge to which a boy is entitled—for his mind went back to his wife as he remembered her in the thirty-shilling “suite” in Montpelier Square, when the dawn of his last morning in England was breaking, and she was crying in the bed. Whereat he rolled about on his bed and bit his fingers. He never stopped to think whether, if he had met Mrs. Hatt after those two years, he would have discovered that he and she had grown quite different and new persons. This, theoretically, he ought to have done. He spent the night after the English Mail came in rather severe pain.
Instead of being grateful for his freedom, Dicky realized exactly how an injured husband feels—definitely not the kind of insight a young man should have. His thoughts drifted back to his wife as he remembered her in the thirty-shilling “suite” in Montpelier Square, just as dawn broke on his last morning in England and she was crying in bed. In response, he tossed and turned on his bed, biting his fingers. He never paused to consider whether, if he had run into Mrs. Hatt after those two years, he would have found that they had both changed into completely different people. Theoretically, he should have. He spent the night after the English Mail arrived in quite a bit of pain.
Next morning, Dicky Hatt felt disinclined to work. He argued that he had missed the pleasure of youth. He was tired, and he had tasted all the sorrow in life before three-and-twenty. His Honor was gone—that was the man; and now he, too, would go to the Devil—that was the boy in him. So he put his head down on the green oil-cloth table-cover, and wept before resigning his post, and all it offered.
Next morning, Dicky Hatt didn't feel like working. He claimed he had missed out on the joys of youth. He was exhausted, and he had already experienced all the sorrow life could bring before turning twenty-three. His Honor was gone—that was the man; and now, he felt like he would go to the Devil—that was the boy in him. So he rested his head on the green oilcloth table cover and cried before quitting his job and everything it had to offer.
But the reward of his services came. He was given three days to reconsider himself, and the Head of the establishment, after some telegraphings, said that it was a most unusual step, but, in view of the ability that Mr. Hatt had displayed at such and such a time, at such and such junctures, he was in a position to offer him an infinitely superior post—first on probation, and later, in the natural course of things, on confirmation. “And how much does the post carry?” said Dicky. “Six hundred and fifty rupees,” said the Head slowly, expecting to see the young man sink with gratitude and joy.
But the reward for his efforts came. He was given three days to think it over, and the Head of the establishment, after some back-and-forth communications, said it was a very unusual step, but considering the skills that Mr. Hatt had shown at various times and situations, he was in a position to offer him a much better job—first on a trial basis, and later, as things naturally progressed, permanently. “And how much does the job pay?” Dicky asked. “Six hundred and fifty rupees,” the Head replied slowly, anticipating that the young man would be overwhelmed with gratitude and joy.
And it came then! The seven hundred rupee passage, and enough to have saved the wife, and the little son, and to have allowed of assured and open marriage, came then. Dicky burst into a roar of laughter—laughter he could not check—nasty, jangling merriment that seemed as if it would go on forever. When he had recovered himself he said, quite seriously:—“I'm tired of work. I'm an old man now. It's about time I retired. And I will.”
And then it happened! The seven hundred rupee ticket, enough to save his wife and little son and to allow for a secure and open marriage, finally arrived. Dicky erupted into uncontrollable laughter—laughter that felt like it would last forever. Once he calmed down, he said, quite seriously: “I’m tired of working. I’m getting old now. It’s about time I retired. And I will.”
“The boy's mad!” said the Head.
“The boy's crazy!” said the Head.
I think he was right; but Dicky Hatt never reappeared to settle the question.
I think he was right, but Dicky Hatt never came back to resolve the issue.
PIG.
Go, track the red deer over the heather Ride, chase the fox if you can! But, for enjoyment and gain at once, Let me pursue the hunting of Man,— The chase of the Human, the quest for the Soul To its downfall,—the hunting of Man. The Old Shikarri.
I believe the difference began in the matter of a horse, with a twist in his temper, whom Pinecoffin sold to Nafferton and by whom Nafferton was nearly slain. There may have been other causes of offence; the horse was the official stalking-horse. Nafferton was very angry; but Pinecoffin laughed and said that he had never guaranteed the beast's manners. Nafferton laughed, too, though he vowed that he would write off his fall against Pinecoffin if he waited five years. Now, a Dalesman from beyond Skipton will forgive an injury when the Strid lets a man live; but a South Devon man is as soft as a Dartmoor bog. You can see from their names that Nafferton had the race-advantage of Pinecoffin. He was a peculiar man, and his notions of humor were cruel. He taught me a new and fascinating form of shikar. He hounded Pinecoffin from Mithankot to Jagadri, and from Gurgaon to Abbottabad up and across the Punjab, a large province and in places remarkably dry. He said that he had no intention of allowing Assistant Commissioners to “sell him pups,” in the shape of ramping, screaming countrybreds, without making their lives a burden to them.
I think the conflict started over a horse with a bad attitude that Pinecoffin sold to Nafferton, which nearly got Nafferton killed. There might have been other reasons for the feud, but the horse was the official excuse. Nafferton was really angry, but Pinecoffin just laughed, saying he never promised the horse would behave. Nafferton laughed, too, but he insisted he would write off his injury from Pinecoffin if it took five years. Now, a guy from the Dales beyond Skipton can overlook an offense when the Strid lets a man survive, but a South Devon guy is as soft as a Dartmoor swamp. You can tell from their names that Nafferton had the upper hand over Pinecoffin. He was a unique character, and his sense of humor was harsh. He showed me a new and interesting way to hunt. He chased Pinecoffin from Mithankot to Jagadri and from Gurgaon to Abbottabad, traveling all around Punjab, a large area that’s quite dry in places. He said he had no plans to let Assistant Commissioners “sell him useless horses” in the form of loud, wild countrybreds without making their lives miserable.
Most Assistant Commissioners develop a bent for some special work after their first hot weather in the country. The boys with digestions hope to write their names large on the Frontier and struggle for dreary places like Bannu and Kohat. The bilious ones climb into the Secretariat. Which is very bad for the liver. Others are bitten with a mania for District work, Ghuznivide coins or Persian poetry; while some, who come of farmers' stock, find that the smell of the Earth after the Rains gets into their blood, and calls them to “develop the resources of the Province.” These men are enthusiasts. Pinecoffin belonged to their class. He knew a great many facts bearing on the cost of bullocks and temporary wells, and opium-scrapers, and what happens if you burn too much rubbish on a field, in the hope of enriching used-up soil. All the Pinecoffins come of a landholding breed, and so the land only took back her own again. Unfortunately—most unfortunately for Pinecoffin—he was a Civilian, as well as a farmer. Nafferton watched him, and thought about the horse. Nafferton said:—“See me chase that boy till he drops!” I said:—“You can't get your knife into an Assistant Commissioner.” Nafferton told me that I did not understand the administration of the Province.
Most Assistant Commissioners develop a preference for certain types of work after their first summer in the country. The guys who can handle it aim to make a name for themselves on the Frontier and take on tough assignments in places like Bannu and Kohat. The more sensitive ones end up in the Secretariat, which isn’t great for their health. Others get obsessed with District work, collecting Ghuznivide coins, or diving into Persian poetry; while a few, coming from farming backgrounds, find that the smell of the Earth after the rain gets into their blood, driving them to “develop the resources of the Province.” These guys are passionate about what they do. Pinecoffin was one of them. He knew a lot about the costs of bullocks, temporary wells, and opium scrapers, and what happens when you burn too much waste in a field to try to improve depleted soil. All the Pinecoffins come from farming families, so the land only took back what was originally hers. Unfortunately—very unfortunately for Pinecoffin—he was a Civilian as well as a farmer. Nafferton watched him and thought about the horse. Nafferton said, “Watch me chase that boy until he drops!” I replied, “You can’t get to an Assistant Commissioner that way.” Nafferton told me I didn’t understand how the administration of the Province worked.
Our Government is rather peculiar. It gushes on the agricultural and general information side, and will supply a moderately respectable man with all sorts of “economic statistics,” if he speaks to it prettily. For instance, you are interested in gold-washing in the sands of the Sutlej. You pull the string, and find that it wakes up half a dozen Departments, and finally communicates, say, with a friend of yours in the Telegraph, who once wrote some notes on the customs of the gold-washers when he was on construction-work in their part of the Empire. He may or may not be pleased at being ordered to write out everything he knows for your benefit. This depends on his temperament. The bigger man you are, the more information and the greater trouble can you raise.
Our government is quite unusual. It loves to share agricultural and general information and will provide a somewhat respectable person with all kinds of “economic statistics” if they approach it nicely. For example, if you're interested in gold-washing in the sands of the Sutlej, you just pull a string and discover that it activates several departments. Eventually, it connects with a friend of yours in the Telegraph, who once wrote some notes on the customs of gold-washers during his construction work in that part of the Empire. He may or may not be thrilled about being asked to write out everything he knows for your benefit; that depends on his mood. The more important you are, the more information you can gather, and the more trouble you can cause.
Nafferton was not a big man; but he had the reputation of being very earnest. An “earnest” man can do much with a Government. There was an earnest man who once nearly wrecked... but all India knows THAT story. I am not sure what real “earnestness” is. A very fair imitation can be manufactured by neglecting to dress decently, by mooning about in a dreamy, misty sort of way, by taking office-work home after staying in office till seven, and by receiving crowds of native gentlemen on Sundays. That is one sort of “earnestness.”
Nafferton wasn't a big guy, but he had a reputation for being very dedicated. An “earnest” person can achieve a lot with a Government. There was once an earnest guy who almost caused a disaster... but all of India knows THAT story. I'm not really sure what true “earnestness” is. A pretty decent imitation can be created by neglecting to dress properly, wandering around in a dreamy, vague manner, bringing work home after staying in the office until seven, and hosting groups of local gentlemen on Sundays. That’s one kind of “earnestness.”
Nafferton cast about for a peg whereon to hang his earnestness, and for a string that would communicate with Pinecoffin. He found both. They were Pig. Nafferton became an earnest inquirer after Pig. He informed the Government that he had a scheme whereby a very large percentage of the British Army in India could be fed, at a very large saving, on Pig. Then he hinted that Pinecoffin might supply him with the “varied information necessary to the proper inception of the scheme.” So the Government wrote on the back of the letter:—“Instruct Mr. Pinecoffin to furnish Mr. Nafferton with any information in his power.” Government is very prone to writing things on the backs of letters which, later, lead to trouble and confusion.
Nafferton looked for a way to express his serious intentions and a way to communicate with Pinecoffin. He found both in Pig. Nafferton became genuinely interested in Pig. He informed the Government that he had a plan to feed a significant portion of the British Army in India at a substantial saving by using Pig. Then he suggested that Pinecoffin might provide him with the “varied information necessary to properly start the plan.” So the Government wrote on the back of the letter:—“Instruct Mr. Pinecoffin to give Mr. Nafferton any information he can.” The Government often tends to write things on the backs of letters that later cause trouble and confusion.
Nafferton had not the faintest interest in Pig, but he knew that Pinecoffin would flounce into the trap. Pinecoffin was delighted at being consulted about Pig. The Indian Pig is not exactly an important factor in agricultural life; but Nafferton explained to Pinecoffin that there was room for improvement, and corresponded direct with that young man.
Nafferton didn’t care at all about Pig, but he knew that Pinecoffin would jump right into the trap. Pinecoffin was thrilled to be asked about Pig. The Indian Pig isn’t really a big deal in farming, but Nafferton told Pinecoffin that there was plenty of room for improvement and communicated directly with that young man.
You may think that there is not much to be evolved from Pig. It all depends how you set to work. Pinecoffin being a Civilian and wishing to do things thoroughly, began with an essay on the Primitive Pig, the Mythology of the Pig, and the Dravidian Pig. Nafferton filed that information—twenty-seven foolscap sheets—and wanted to know about the distribution of the Pig in the Punjab, and how it stood the Plains in the hot weather. From this point onwards, remember that I am giving you only the barest outlines of the affair—the guy-ropes, as it were, of the web that Nafferton spun round Pinecoffin.
You might think there isn't much to discover about the Pig. It all comes down to how you approach it. Pinecoffin, being a civilian who wanted to do things properly, started with an essay on the Primitive Pig, the Mythology of the Pig, and the Dravidian Pig. Nafferton compiled that information—twenty-seven pages of foolscap—and was curious about the Pig's distribution in the Punjab and how it handled the heat in the plains. From this point on, keep in mind that I'm just giving you the essential details of the situation—the basic framework, so to speak, of the network that Nafferton created around Pinecoffin.
Pinecoffin made a colored Pig-population map, and collected observations on the comparative longevity of the Pig (a) in the sub-montane tracts of the Himalayas, and (b) in the Rechna Doab. Nafferton filed that, and asked what sort of people looked after Pig. This started an ethnological excursus on swineherds, and drew from Pinecoffin long tables showing the proportion per thousand of the caste in the Derajat. Nafferton filed that bundle, and explained that the figures which he wanted referred to the Cis-Sutlej states, where he understood that Pigs were very fine and large, and where he proposed to start a Piggery. By this time, Government had quite forgotten their instructions to Mr. Pinecoffin. They were like the gentlemen, in Keats' poem, who turned well-oiled wheels to skin other people. But Pinecoffin was just entering into the spirit of the Pig-hunt, as Nafferton well knew he would do. He had a fair amount of work of his own to clear away; but he sat up of nights reducing Pig to five places of decimals for the honor of his Service. He was not going to appear ignorant of so easy a subject as Pig.
Pinecoffin created a colorful Pig-population map and gathered data on the lifespan of pigs (a) in the lower foothills of the Himalayas and (b) in the Rechna Doab. Nafferton submitted that and asked what kind of people took care of pigs. This kicked off a discussion about swineherds, leading Pinecoffin to present long tables detailing the ratio of the caste in the Derajat. Nafferton filed that away and clarified that he was looking for figures related to the Cis-Sutlej states, where he heard pigs were particularly large and impressive, and where he planned to start a pig farm. By this point, the government had completely forgotten their instructions to Mr. Pinecoffin. They were like the gentlemen in Keats' poem who expertly turned gears to exploit others. But Pinecoffin was just starting to embrace the excitement of the pig hunt, as Nafferton knew he would. He had a good amount of work of his own to finish up, but he stayed up late, refining the data on pigs to five decimal places for the sake of his department's reputation. He wasn’t going to look uninformed about such an easy topic as pigs.
Then Government sent him on special duty to Kohat, to “inquire into” the big-seven-foot, iron-shod spades of that District. People had been killing each other with those peaceful tools; and Government wished to know “whether a modified form of agricultural implement could not, tentatively and as a temporary measure, be introduced among the agricultural population without needlessly or unduly exasperating the existing religious sentiments of the peasantry.”
Then the government assigned him a special mission to Kohat to investigate the seven-foot iron-spiked spades in that district. People had been using those seemingly harmless tools to harm each other, and the government wanted to find out if a modified version of the farming tool could be introduced to the farming community, even on a trial basis, without unnecessarily upsetting the current religious feelings of the locals.
Between those spades and Nafferton's Pig, Pinecoffin was rather heavily burdened.
Between those spades and Nafferton's Pig, Pinecoffin had quite a lot on his shoulders.
Nafferton now began to take up “(a) The food-supply of the indigenous Pig, with a view to the improvement of its capacities as a flesh-former. (b) The acclimatization of the exotic Pig, maintaining its distinctive peculiarities.” Pinecoffin replied exhaustively that the exotic Pig would become merged in the indigenous type; and quoted horse-breeding statistics to prove this. The side-issue was debated, at great length on Pinecoffin's side, till Nafferton owned that he had been in the wrong, and moved the previous question. When Pinecoffin had quite written himself out about flesh-formers, and fibrins, and glucose and the nitrogenous constituents of maize and lucerne, Nafferton raised the question of expense. By this time Pinecoffin, who had been transferred from Kohat, had developed a Pig theory of his own, which he stated in thirty-three folio pages—all carefully filed by Nafferton. Who asked for more.
Nafferton started focusing on “(a) The food supply of the native Pig, aiming to improve its ability to produce meat. (b) The adaptation of the exotic Pig while keeping its unique traits.” Pinecoffin gave a detailed response, arguing that the exotic Pig would blend with the native type and backed this up with horse-breeding statistics. They debated this side issue at length, mostly on Pinecoffin's end, until Nafferton admitted he was mistaken and moved to the previous question. Once Pinecoffin had thoroughly exhausted the topics of flesh-formers, fibrins, glucose, and the nitrogen content of maize and lucerne, Nafferton brought up the issue of costs. By then, Pinecoffin, who had been moved from Kohat, had developed his own Pig theory, which he presented in thirty-three folio pages—all neatly organized by Nafferton. Who asked for more.
These things took ten months, and Pinecoffin's interest in the potential Piggery seemed to die down after he had stated his own views. But Nafferton bombarded him with letters on “the Imperial aspect of the scheme, as tending to officialize the sale of pork, and thereby calculated to give offence to the Mahomedan population of Upper India.” He guessed that Pinecoffin would want some broad, free-hand work after his niggling, stippling, decimal details. Pinecoffin handled the latest development of the case in masterly style, and proved that no “popular ebullition of excitement was to be apprehended.” Nafferton said that there was nothing like Civilian insight in matters of this kind, and lured him up a bye-path—“the possible profits to accrue to the Government from the sale of hog-bristles.” There is an extensive literature of hog-bristles, and the shoe, brush, and colorman's trades recognize more varieties of bristles than you would think possible. After Pinecoffin had wondered a little at Nafferton's rage for information, he sent back a monograph, fifty-one pages, on “Products of the Pig.” This led him, under Nafferton's tender handling, straight to the Cawnpore factories, the trade in hog-skin for saddles—and thence to the tanners. Pinecoffin wrote that pomegranate-seed was the best cure for hog-skin, and suggested—for the past fourteen months had wearied him—that Nafferton should “raise his pigs before he tanned them.”
These discussions lasted ten months, and Pinecoffin’s interest in the potential Piggery seemed to fade after he expressed his own opinions. However, Nafferton inundated him with letters about “the Imperial aspect of the plan, as it could legitimize the sale of pork and potentially offend the Muslim population of Upper India.” He figured that Pinecoffin would prefer some broad, general ideas after focusing on the nitty-gritty, detailed figures. Pinecoffin masterfully handled the latest turn in the case, demonstrating that no “public outburst of excitement was to be expected.” Nafferton remarked that nothing beats Civilian insight in these situations, and steered him toward a side discussion—“the potential profits for the Government from selling hog-bristles.” There’s a vast amount of literature on hog-bristles, and industries like shoemaking, brush-making, and coloring recognize more types of bristles than you might imagine. After Pinecoffin pondered Nafferton’s thirst for information for a while, he sent back a fifty-one-page paper on “Products of the Pig.” This led him, with Nafferton’s gentle guidance, directly to the Cawnpore factories, the hog-skin trade for saddles—and to the tanners. Pinecoffin wrote that pomegranate seeds were the best treatment for hog-skin and suggested—that after fourteen months of wearing him down—Nafferton should “raise his pigs before he tanned them.”
Nafferton went back to the second section of his fifth question. How could the exotic Pig be brought to give as much pork as it did in the West and yet “assume the essentially hirsute characteristics of its oriental congener?” Pinecoffin felt dazed, for he had forgotten what he had written sixteen month's before, and fancied that he was about to reopen the entire question. He was too far involved in the hideous tangle to retreat, and, in a weak moment, he wrote:—“Consult my first letter.” Which related to the Dravidian Pig. As a matter of fact, Pinecoffin had still to reach the acclimatization stage; having gone off on a side-issue on the merging of types.
Nafferton went back to the second part of his fifth question. How could the exotic Pig be bred to produce as much pork as it did in the West and still “take on the distinctly hairy traits of its Eastern counterpart?” Pinecoffin felt confused, as he had forgotten what he had written sixteen months earlier and thought he was about to reopen the whole issue. He was too deep in the complicated mess to back out, and in a moment of weakness, he wrote:—“Refer to my first letter.” That letter was about the Dravidian Pig. In reality, Pinecoffin still needed to reach the acclimatization stage; he had gotten sidetracked with the merging of types.
THEN Nafferton really unmasked his batteries! He complained to the Government, in stately language, of “the paucity of help accorded to me in my earnest attempts to start a potentially remunerative industry, and the flippancy with which my requests for information are treated by a gentleman whose pseudo-scholarly attainments should at lest have taught him the primary differences between the Dravidian and the Berkshire variety of the genus Sus. If I am to understand that the letter to which he refers me contains his serious views on the acclimatization of a valuable, though possibly uncleanly, animal, I am reluctantly compelled to believe,” etc., etc.
THEN Nafferton really revealed his true feelings! He complained to the Government, in formal language, about “the lack of support provided to me in my sincere efforts to launch a potentially profitable industry, and the casual way my requests for information are handled by a man whose pretend academic qualifications should at least have taught him the basic differences between the Dravidian and the Berkshire types of the genus Sus. If I’m to take it that the letter he refers me to contains his serious opinions on the acclimatization of a valuable, though possibly unclean, animal, I am reluctantly forced to believe,” etc., etc.
There was a new man at the head of the Department of Castigation. The wretched Pinecoffin was told that the Service was made for the Country, and not the Country for the Service, and that he had better begin to supply information about Pigs.
There was a new guy running the Department of Punishment. The unfortunate Pinecoffin was informed that the Service existed for the Country, not the other way around, and that he should start providing information about Pigs.
Pinecoffin answered insanely that he had written everything that could be written about Pig, and that some furlough was due to him.
Pinecoffin crazy said that he had written everything there is to write about Pig, and that he deserved some time off.
Nafferton got a copy of that letter, and sent it, with the essay on the Dravidian Pig, to a down-country paper, which printed both in full. The essay was rather highflown; but if the Editor had seen the stacks of paper, in Pinecoffin's handwriting, on Nafferton's table, he would not have been so sarcastic about the “nebulous discursiveness and blatant self-sufficiency of the modern Competition-wallah, and his utter inability to grasp the practical issues of a practical question.” Many friends cut out these remarks and sent them to Pinecoffin.
Nafferton received a copy of that letter and sent it, along with the essay on the Dravidian Pig, to a local paper, which published both in full. The essay was a bit pretentious; however, if the Editor had seen the piles of paper in Pinecoffin's handwriting on Nafferton's desk, he wouldn't have been so sarcastic about the “nebulous discursiveness and blatant self-sufficiency of the modern Competition-wallah, and his complete inability to understand the practical issues of a practical question.” Many friends clipped these remarks and sent them to Pinecoffin.
I have already stated that Pinecoffin came of a soft stock. This last stroke frightened and shook him. He could not understand it; but he felt he had been, somehow, shamelessly betrayed by Nafferton. He realized that he had wrapped himself up in the Pigskin without need, and that he could not well set himself right with his Government. All his acquaintances asked after his “nebulous discursiveness” or his “blatant self-sufficiency,” and this made him miserable.
I’ve already mentioned that Pinecoffin came from a weak background. This latest blow startled and rattled him. He couldn’t wrap his head around it, but he felt like he had been, in some way, shamelessly betrayed by Nafferton. He realized that he had unnecessarily involved himself in the Pigskin, and now he couldn’t really fix things with his Government. All his friends asked about his “vague rambling” or his “obnoxious self-importance,” and this made him really unhappy.
He took a train and went to Nafferton, whom he had not seen since the Pig business began. He also took the cutting from the paper, and blustered feebly and called Nafferton names, and then died down to a watery, weak protest of the “I-say-it's-too-bad-you-know” order.
He took a train to Nafferton, whom he hadn't seen since the pig incident started. He also brought the article from the newspaper, and he angrily called Nafferton names, but then he faded into a weak, watery complaint of the "I-say-it's-too-bad-you-know" kind.
Nafferton was very sympathetic.
Nafferton was very supportive.
“I'm afraid I've given you a good deal of trouble, haven't I?” said he.
“Sorry for causing you so much trouble, haven’t I?” he said.
“Trouble!” whimpered Pinecoffin; “I don't mind the trouble so much, though that was bad enough; but what I resent is this showing up in print. It will stick to me like a burr all through my service. And I DID do my best for your interminable swine. It's too bad of you, on my soul it is!”
“Trouble!” complained Pinecoffin; “I don’t mind the trouble so much, even though that was pretty bad; but what really bothers me is this getting printed. It’s going to stick to me like a burr throughout my service. And I DID my best for your never-ending pigs. It’s so unfair of you, I swear it is!”
“I don't know,” said Nafferton; “have you ever been stuck with a horse? It isn't the money I mind, though that is bad enough; but what I resent is the chaff that follows, especially from the boy who stuck me. But I think we'll cry quits now.”
“I don't know,” said Nafferton; “have you ever been stuck with a horse? It isn't the money that bothers me, though that's bad enough; what I really can’t stand is the teasing that comes afterward, especially from the kid who got me into this. But I think we’ll call it even now.”
Pinecoffin found nothing to say save bad words; and Nafferton smiled ever so sweetly, and asked him to dinner.
Pinecoffin couldn’t think of anything to say except to curse; and Nafferton smiled so sweetly and invited him to dinner.
THE ROUT OF THE WHITE HUSSARS.
It wasn’t in an open battle That we laid down our swords, But in the solitary vigil In the dark by the ford. The waters lapped, the night breeze blew, Fully armed, the Fear was born and grew, And we were fleeing before we knew From panic in the night. Beoni Bar.
Some people hold that an English Cavalry regiment cannot run. This is a mistake. I have seen four hundred and thirty-seven sabres flying over the face of the country in abject terror—have seen the best Regiment that ever drew bridle, wiped off the Army List for the space of two hours. If you repeat this tale to the White Hussars they will, in all probability, treat you severely. They are not proud of the incident.
Some people believe that an English Cavalry regiment can't run. That's a mistake. I've witnessed four hundred and thirty-seven sabers flying across the land in total fear—I've seen the best regiment that ever existed taken off the Army List for two hours. If you tell this story to the White Hussars, they'll likely react harshly. They're not proud of what happened.
You may know the White Hussars by their “side,” which is greater than that of all the Cavalry Regiments on the roster. If this is not a sufficient mark, you may know them by their old brandy. It has been sixty years in the Mess and is worth going far to taste. Ask for the “McGaire” old brandy, and see that you get it. If the Mess Sergeant thinks that you are uneducated, and that the genuine article will be lost on you, he will treat you accordingly. He is a good man. But, when you are at Mess, you must never talk to your hosts about forced marches or long-distance rides. The Mess are very sensitive; and, if they think that you are laughing at them, will tell you so.
You might recognize the White Hussars by their “side,” which is larger than any other Cavalry Regiment on the roster. If that doesn't ring a bell, you could identify them by their old brandy. It has been aging for sixty years in the Mess and is definitely worth traveling to taste. Ask for the "McGaire" old brandy, and make sure you actually get it. If the Mess Sergeant thinks you're inexperienced and that you wouldn't appreciate the real deal, he'll treat you differently. He's a good guy. However, when you're at Mess, avoid talking to your hosts about forced marches or long rides. The Mess is very touchy; if they feel like you're making fun of them, they'll let you know.
As the White Hussars say, it was all the Colonel's fault. He was a new man, and he ought never to have taken the Command. He said that the Regiment was not smart enough. This to the White Hussars, who knew they could walk round any Horse and through any Guns, and over any Foot on the face of the earth! That insult was the first cause of offence.
As the White Hussars say, it was all the Colonel's fault. He was new and should never have taken command. He claimed that the Regiment wasn’t sharp enough. This was said to the White Hussars, who knew they could outmaneuver any horse, handle any guns, and surpass any infantry on the planet! That remark was the initial source of offense.
Then the Colonel cast the Drum-Horse—the Drum-Horse of the White Hussars! Perhaps you do not see what an unspeakable crime he had committed. I will try to make it clear. The soul of the Regiment lives in the Drum-Horse, who carries the silver kettle-drums. He is nearly always a big piebald Waler. That is a point of honor; and a Regiment will spend anything you please on a piebald. He is beyond the ordinary laws of casting. His work is very light, and he only manoeuvres at a foot-pace. Wherefore, so long as he can step out and look handsome, his well-being is assured. He knows more about the Regiment than the Adjutant, and could not make a mistake if he tried.
Then the Colonel cast the Drum-Horse—the Drum-Horse of the White Hussars! You might not understand what an unimaginable crime he committed. Let me explain. The spirit of the Regiment lives in the Drum-Horse, who carries the silver kettle-drums. He’s usually a big piebald Waler. That’s a matter of pride; a Regiment will spend anything on a piebald. He’s not subject to the usual rules of casting. His job is very light, and he only moves at a slow pace. So as long as he can step out and look good, he’s well taken care of. He knows more about the Regiment than the Adjutant and wouldn’t make a mistake even if he tried.
The Drum-Horse of the White Hussars was only eighteen years old, and perfectly equal to his duties. He had at least six years' more work in him, and carried himself with all the pomp and dignity of a Drum-Major of the Guards. The Regiment had paid Rs. 1,200 for him.
The Drum-Horse of the White Hussars was just eighteen years old and fully capable of his duties. He still had at least six more years of work ahead of him and carried himself with all the pride and stature of a Drum-Major of the Guards. The Regiment had paid Rs. 1,200 for him.
But the Colonel said that he must go, and he was cast in due form and replaced by a washy, bay beast as ugly as a mule, with a ewe-neck, rat-tail, and cow-hocks. The Drummer detested that animal, and the best of the Band-horses put back their ears and showed the whites of their eyes at the very sight of him. They knew him for an upstart and no gentleman. I fancy that the Colonel's ideas of smartness extended to the Band, and that he wanted to make it take part in the regular parade movements. A Cavalry Band is a sacred thing. It only turns out for Commanding Officers' parades, and the Band Master is one degree more important than the Colonel. He is a High Priest and the “Keel Row” is his holy song. The “Keel Row” is the Cavalry Trot; and the man who has never heard that tune rising, high and shrill, above the rattle of the Regiment going past the saluting-base, has something yet to hear and understand.
But the Colonel said he had to go, and he was formally removed and replaced by a weak, bay horse that was as ugly as a mule, with a ewe-neck, rat-tail, and cow-hocks. The Drummer hated that animal, and the best of the Band horses pinned back their ears and showed the whites of their eyes at the mere sight of him. They recognized him as a pretender and not a gentleman. I think the Colonel's ideas of style included the Band, and he wanted them to participate in the regular parade movements. A Cavalry Band is a sacred thing. It only shows up for Commanding Officers' parades, and the Band Master is one rank more important than the Colonel. He is a High Priest, and the “Keel Row” is his sacred song. The “Keel Row” is the Cavalry Trot; and anyone who has never heard that tune rising, high and shrill, above the clattering of the Regiment passing the saluting-base still has something to hear and understand.
When the Colonel cast the Drum-horse of the White Hussars, there was nearly a mutiny.
When the Colonel dismissed the Drum-horse of the White Hussars, there was almost a mutiny.
The officers were angry, the Regiment were furious, and the Bandsman swore—like troopers. The Drum-Horse was going to be put up to auction—public auction—to be bought, perhaps, by a Parsee and put into a cart! It was worse than exposing the inner life of the Regiment to the whole world, or selling the Mess Plate to a Jew—a black Jew.
The officers were furious, the Regiment was enraged, and the Bandsman swore like crazy. The Drum-Horse was going to be sold at public auction—possibly bought by a Parsee and put into a cart! It was worse than revealing the Regiment's inner workings to everyone or selling the Mess Plate to a Jew—a black Jew.
The Colonel was a mean man and a bully. He knew what the Regiment thought about his action; and, when the troopers offered to buy the Drum-Horse, he said that their offer was mutinous and forbidden by the Regulations.
The Colonel was a cruel and intimidating man. He was aware of how the Regiment felt about his actions; and when the troopers suggested buying the Drum-Horse, he declared that their offer was rebellious and against the Rules.
But one of the Subalterns—Hogan-Yale, an Irishman—bought the Drum-Horse for Rs. 160 at the sale; and the Colonel was wroth. Yale professed repentance—he was unnaturally submissive—and said that, as he had only made the purchase to save the horse from possible ill-treatment and starvation, he would now shoot him and end the business. This appeared to soothe the Colonel, for he wanted the Drum-Horse disposed of. He felt that he had made a mistake, and could not of course acknowledge it. Meantime, the presence of the Drum-Horse was an annoyance to him.
But one of the junior officers—Hogan-Yale, an Irishman—bought the Drum-Horse for Rs. 160 at the auction, and the Colonel was angry. Yale claimed to feel remorse—he was oddly submissive—and said that, since he only bought the horse to prevent it from being mistreated and starving, he would now shoot it and end the matter. This seemed to calm the Colonel since he wanted the Drum-Horse gone. He realized he had made a mistake but obviously couldn't admit it. In the meantime, having the Drum-Horse around annoyed him.
Yale took to himself a glass of the old brandy, three cheroots, and his friend, Martyn; and they all left the Mess together. Yale and Martyn conferred for two hours in Yale's quarters; but only the bull-terrier who keeps watch over Yale's boot-trees knows what they said. A horse, hooded and sheeted to his ears, left Yale's stables and was taken, very unwillingly, into the Civil Lines. Yale's groom went with him. Two men broke into the Regimental Theatre and took several paint-pots and some large scenery brushes. Then night fell over the Cantonments, and there was a noise as of a horse kicking his loose-box to pieces in Yale's stables. Yale had a big, old, white Waler trap-horse.
Yale poured himself a glass of the old brandy, lit up three cigars, and left the Mess with his friend, Martyn. They discussed things for two hours in Yale's quarters, but only the bull-terrier who watches over Yale's boot-trees knows what they talked about. A horse, covered and blanketed up to his ears, left Yale's stables and was taken, quite reluctantly, into the Civil Lines. Yale's groom accompanied him. Two men broke into the Regimental Theatre and stole several paint cans and some large scenery brushes. Then night settled over the Cantonments, and the sound of a horse kicking around in his stall could be heard from Yale's stables. Yale had a big, old, white Waler trap-horse.
The next day was a Thursday, and the men, hearing that Yale was going to shoot the Drum-Horse in the evening, determined to give the beast a regular regimental funeral—a finer one than they would have given the Colonel had he died just then. They got a bullock-cart and some sacking, and mounds and mounds of roses, and the body, under sacking, was carried out to the place where the anthrax cases were cremated; two-thirds of the Regiment followed. There was no Band, but they all sang “The Place where the old Horse died” as something respectful and appropriate to the occasion. When the corpse was dumped into the grave and the men began throwing down armfuls of roses to cover it, the Farrier-Sergeant ripped out an oath and said aloud:—“Why, it ain't the Drum-Horse any more than it's me!” The Troop-Sergeant-Majors asked him whether he had left his head in the Canteen. The Farrier-Sergeant said that he knew the Drum-Horse's feet as well as he knew his own; but he was silenced when he saw the regimental number burnt in on the poor stiff, upturned near-fore.
The next day was a Thursday, and the men, hearing that Yale was going to shoot the Drum-Horse in the evening, decided to give the animal a proper regimental funeral—a more impressive one than they would have given the Colonel had he died right then. They got a bullock cart, some sacks, and piles of roses, and the body, covered with sacking, was taken to the place where the anthrax cases were cremated; two-thirds of the Regiment followed. There was no band, but they all sang “The Place where the old Horse died” as something respectful and fitting for the occasion. When the corpse was lowered into the grave and the men started throwing down armfuls of roses to cover it, the Farrier-Sergeant let out an expletive and said loudly:—“It ain't the Drum-Horse any more than it's me!” The Troop-Sergeant-Majors asked him if he had left his head in the Canteen. The Farrier-Sergeant insisted that he knew the Drum-Horse's feet as well as he knew his own; but he was silenced when he saw the regimental number burned into the poor stiff's upturned near foreleg.
Thus was the Drum-Horse of the White Hussars buried; the Farrier-Sergeant grumbling. The sacking that covered the corpse was smeared in places with black paint; and the Farrier-Sergeant drew attention to this fact. But the Troop-Sergeant-Major of E Troop kicked him severely on the shin, and told him that he was undoubtedly drunk.
Thus was the Drum-Horse of the White Hussars buried, with the Farrier-Sergeant complaining. The cover over the body had some spots stained with black paint, and the Farrier-Sergeant pointed this out. However, the Troop-Sergeant-Major of E Troop kicked him hard on the shin and told him he was definitely drunk.
On the Monday following the burial, the Colonel sought revenge on the White Hussars. Unfortunately, being at that time temporarily in Command of the Station, he ordered a Brigade field-day. He said that he wished to make the regiment “sweat for their damned insolence,” and he carried out his notion thoroughly. That Monday was one of the hardest days in the memory of the White Hussars. They were thrown against a skeleton-enemy, and pushed forward, and withdrawn, and dismounted, and “scientifically handled” in every possible fashion over dusty country, till they sweated profusely. Their only amusement came late in the day, when they fell upon the battery of Horse Artillery and chased it for two mile's. This was a personal question, and most of the troopers had money on the event; the Gunners saying openly that they had the legs of the White Hussars. They were wrong. A march-past concluded the campaign, and when the Regiment got back to their Lines, the men were coated with dirt from spur to chin-strap.
On the Monday after the burial, the Colonel sought revenge on the White Hussars. Unfortunately, since he was temporarily in charge of the Station at that time, he ordered a Brigade field day. He said he wanted to make the regiment “sweat for their damn insolence,” and he executed his plan thoroughly. That Monday was one of the toughest days in the history of the White Hussars. They were pitted against a skeleton enemy, being pushed forward, withdrawn, dismounted, and “scientifically handled” in every way possible over dusty terrain until they were dripping with sweat. Their only entertainment came late in the day when they charged at the Horse Artillery and chased them for two miles. This was personal, and most of the troopers had bets on the outcome; the Gunners were confidently claiming they could outrun the White Hussars. They were mistaken. A march-past wrapped up the day, and when the Regiment returned to their Lines, the men were covered in dirt from their spurs to their chin straps.
The White Hussars have one great and peculiar privilege. They won it at Fontenoy, I think.
The White Hussars have one unique and significant privilege. I think they earned it at Fontenoy.
Many Regiments possess special rights, such as wearing collars with undress uniform, or a bow of ribbon between the shoulders, or red and white roses in their helmets on certain days of the year. Some rights are connected with regimental saints, and some with regimental successes. All are valued highly; but none so highly as the right of the White Hussars to have the Band playing when their horses are being watered in the Lines. Only one tune is played, and that tune never varies. I don't know its real name, but the White Hussars call it:—“Take me to London again.” It sound's very pretty. The Regiment would sooner be struck off the roster than forego their distinction.
Many regiments have special privileges, like wearing collars with their dress uniforms, a ribbon bow between their shoulders, or red and white roses in their helmets on certain days of the year. Some privileges are linked to regimental saints, while others celebrate regimental victories. All of these are highly valued, but none more so than the right of the White Hussars to have the Band play while their horses are being watered in the Lines. Only one tune is played, and that tune never changes. I don't know its official name, but the White Hussars call it: “Take me to London again.” It sounds very nice. The Regiment would rather be removed from the roster than give up this distinction.
After the “dismiss” was sounded, the officers rode off home to prepare for stables; and the men filed into the lines, riding easy. That is to say, they opened their tight buttons, shifted their helmets, and began to joke or to swear as the humor took them; the more careful slipping off and easing girths and curbs. A good trooper values his mount exactly as much as he values himself, and believes, or should believe, that the two together are irresistible where women or men, girl's or gun's, are concerned.
After the “dismiss” was called, the officers rode home to get ready for stable duty, while the men lined up, riding comfortably. This meant they unfastened their tight buttons, adjusted their helmets, and started joking or swearing as they felt like it; some were more careful, taking off their gear and loosening their girths and curb straps. A good soldier values his horse just as much as he values himself, and he believes—or should believe—that together they are unstoppable when it comes to women or men, girls or guns.
Then the Orderly-Officer gave the order:—“Water horses,” and the Regiment loafed off to the squadron-troughs, which were in rear of the stables and between these and the barracks. There were four huge troughs, one for each squadron, arranged en echelon, so that the whole Regiment could water in ten minutes if it liked. But it lingered for seventeen, as a rule, while the Band played.
Then the Orderly Officer gave the order: “Water horses,” and the Regiment sauntered off to the squadron troughs, which were located behind the stables and between those and the barracks. There were four large troughs, one for each squadron, set up in a staggered arrangement, so that the entire Regiment could get water in ten minutes if it wanted to. But it usually took seventeen minutes while the Band played.
The band struck up as the squadrons filed off the troughs and the men slipped their feet out of the stirrups and chaffed each other. The sun was just setting in a big, hot bed of red cloud, and the road to the Civil Lines seemed to run straight into the sun's eye. There was a little dot on the road. It grew and grew till it showed as a horse, with a sort of gridiron thing on his back. The red cloud glared through the bars of the gridiron. Some of the troopers shaded their eyes with their hands and said:—“What the mischief as that there 'orse got on 'im!”
The band started playing as the troops moved off the troughs, and the men took their feet out of the stirrups and teased each other. The sun was just setting in a big, hot blanket of red clouds, and the road to the Civil Lines seemed to lead straight into the sun. There was a small dot on the road that grew larger and larger until it appeared as a horse with a sort of gridiron thing on its back. The red clouds shone through the bars of the gridiron. Some of the soldiers shaded their eyes with their hands and said, “What the heck does that horse have on it?”
In another minute they heard a neigh that every soul—horse and man—in the Regiment knew, and saw, heading straight towards the Band, the dead Drum-Horse of the White Hussars!
In just a minute, they heard a neigh that everyone—both horse and human—in the Regiment recognized, and they saw, heading right toward the Band, the deceased Drum-Horse of the White Hussars!
On his withers banged and bumped the kettle-drums draped in crape, and on his back, very stiff and soldierly, sat a bare-headed skeleton.
On his back, the kettle-drums wrapped in mourning cloth banged and bumped, and sitting very stiffly and formally was a bare-headed skeleton.
The band stopped playing, and, for a moment, there was a hush.
The band stopped playing, and for a moment, there was silence.
Then some one in E troop—men said it was the Troop-Sergeant-Major—swung his horse round and yelled. No one can account exactly for what happened afterwards; but it seems that, at least, one man in each troop set an example of panic, and the rest followed like sheep. The horses that had barely put their muzzles into the trough's reared and capered; but, as soon as the Band broke, which it did when the ghost of the Drum-Horse was about a furlong distant, all hooves followed suit, and the clatter of the stampede—quite different from the orderly throb and roar of a movement on parade, or the rough horse-play of watering in camp—made them only more terrified. They felt that the men on their backs were afraid of something. When horses once know THAT, all is over except the butchery.
Then someone in E troop—people said it was the Troop-Sergeant-Major—turned his horse around and yelled. No one can really explain what happened next; but it seems that at least one person from each troop panicked, and the others followed like sheep. The horses that had just started drinking from the trough reared up and danced around; but once the Band broke, which it did when the ghost of the Drum-Horse was about a furlong away, all hooves followed suit, and the noise of the stampede—so different from the orderly rhythm and roar of a parade or the rough horseplay of watering in camp—only made them more frightened. They sensed that the men on their backs were scared of something. Once horses know THAT, it’s all over except the slaughter.
Troop after troop turned from the troughs and ran—anywhere, and everywhere—like spit quicksilver. It was a most extraordinary spectacle, for men and horses were in all stages of easiness, and the carbine-buckets flopping against their sides urged the horses on. Men were shouting and cursing, and trying to pull clear of the Band which was being chased by the Drum-Horse whose rider had fallen forward and seemed to be spurring for a wager.
Troop after troop broke away from the troughs and ran—anywhere and everywhere—like quicksilver. It was an incredible sight, as men and horses were in all kinds of states of chaos, and the carbine buckets banging against their sides pushed the horses to move faster. Men were shouting and cursing, trying to get away from the Band that the Drum-Horse was chasing, whose rider had leaned forward and looked like he was spurring for a bet.
The Colonel had gone over to the Mess for a drink. Most of the officers were with him, and the Subaltern of the Day was preparing to go down to the lines, and receive the watering reports from the Troop-Sergeant Majors. When “Take me to London again” stopped, after twenty bars, every one in the Mess said:—“What on earth has happened?” A minute later, they heard unmilitary noises, and saw, far across the plain, the White Hussars scattered, and broken, and flying.
The Colonel had gone to the Mess for a drink. Most of the officers were with him, and the Subaltern of the Day was getting ready to head down to the lines to collect the watering reports from the Troop-Sergeant Majors. When "Take me to London again" stopped after twenty bars, everyone in the Mess exclaimed, "What on earth just happened?" A minute later, they heard chaotic noises and saw, far across the plain, the White Hussars scattered, broken, and fleeing.
The Colonel was speechless with rage, for he thought that the Regiment had risen against him or was unanimously drunk. The Band, a disorganized mob, tore past, and at it's heels labored the Drum-Horse—the dead and buried Drum-Horse—with the jolting, clattering skeleton. Hogan-Yale whispered softly to Martyn:—“No wire will stand that treatment,” and the Band, which had doubled like a hare, came back again. But the rest of the Regiment was gone, was rioting all over the Province, for the dusk had shut in and each man was howling to his neighbor that the Drum-Horse was on his flank. Troop-Horses are far too tenderly treated as a rule. They can, on emergencies, do a great deal, even with seventeen stone on their backs. As the troopers found out.
The Colonel was speechless with anger because he believed the Regiment had turned against him or was completely drunk. The Band, a disorganized group, rushed past, followed by the Drum-Horse—the long-gone Drum-Horse—with its rattling, clattering skeleton. Hogan-Yale whispered softly to Martyn, "No horse can handle that kind of treatment," and the Band, which had zigzagged like a rabbit, came back around. But the rest of the Regiment was gone, causing chaos all over the Province, as darkness fell and each soldier was shouting to his neighbor that the Drum-Horse was on his side. Troop Horses are usually treated way too delicately. In emergencies, they can do a lot, even with seventeen stone on their backs, as the troopers discovered.
How long this panic lasted I cannot say. I believe that when the moon rose the men saw they had nothing to fear, and, by twos and threes and half-troops, crept back into Cantonments very much ashamed of themselves. Meantime, the Drum-Horse, disgusted at his treatment by old friends, pulled up, wheeled round, and trotted up to the Mess verandah-steps for bread. No one liked to run; but no one cared to go forward till the Colonel made a movement and laid hold of the skeleton's foot. The Band had halted some distance away, and now came back slowly. The Colonel called it, individually and collectively, every evil name that occurred to him at the time; for he had set his hand on the bosom of the Drum-Horse and found flesh and blood. Then he beat the kettle-drums with his clenched fist, and discovered that they were but made of silvered paper and bamboo. Next, still swearing, he tried to drag the skeleton out of the saddle, but found that it had been wired into the cantle. The sight of the Colonel, with his arms round the skeleton's pelvis and his knee in the old Drum-Horse's stomach, was striking. Not to say amusing. He worried the thing off in a minute or two, and threw it down on the ground, saying to the Band:—“Here, you curs, that's what you're afraid of.” The skeleton did not look pretty in the twilight. The Band-Sergeant seemed to recognize it, for he began to chuckle and choke. “Shall I take it away, sir?” said the Band-Sergeant. “Yes,” said the Colonel, “take it to Hell, and ride there yourselves!”
How long this panic lasted, I can’t say. I believe that when the moon rose, the men realized they had nothing to fear and, in small groups, shamefully made their way back to the Cantonments. Meanwhile, the Drum-Horse, irritated by the way it was treated by its old friends, stopped, turned around, and went trotting up to the Mess verandah steps for some bread. No one wanted to run, but no one was eager to move forward until the Colonel took action and grabbed the skeleton's foot. The Band had stopped some distance away, and now they slowly returned. The Colonel yelled every insult he could think of at them because he had placed his hand on the Drum-Horse's side and found it was real flesh and blood. Then he beat the kettle drums with his fist and discovered they were just made of silvered paper and bamboo. Next, still cursing, he attempted to pull the skeleton out of the saddle but found it had been wired in. The sight of the Colonel, arms wrapped around the skeleton's pelvis and his knee digging into the old Drum-Horse's stomach, was quite a spectacle. Not to mention amusing. He managed to pry it loose in a couple of minutes and tossed it on the ground, saying to the Band, “Here, you cowards, this is what you're scared of.” The skeleton didn’t look great in the twilight. The Band-Sergeant seemed to recognize it and started to chuckle and cough. “Should I take it away, sir?” asked the Band-Sergeant. “Yes,” replied the Colonel, “take it to Hell, and ride there yourselves!”
The Band-Sergeant saluted, hoisted the skeleton across his saddle-bow, and led off to the stables. Then the Colonel began to make inquiries for the rest of the Regiment, and the language he used was wonderful. He would disband the Regiment—he would court-martial every soul in it—he would not command such a set of rabble, and so on, and so on. As the men dropped in, his language grew wilder, until at last it exceeded the utmost limits of free speech allowed even to a Colonel of Horse.
The Band-Sergeant saluted, threw the skeleton over his saddle, and headed to the stables. Then the Colonel started asking about the rest of the Regiment, and the words he used were incredible. He threatened to disband the Regiment—he would court-martial everyone in it—he refused to lead such a bunch of misfits, and so on, and so on. As the men arrived, his language became more extreme, until it finally crossed the line of what even a Colonel of Horse could say.
Martyn took Hogan-Yale aside and suggested compulsory retirement from the service as a necessity when all was discovered. Martyn was the weaker man of the two, Hogan-Yale put up his eyebrows and remarked, firstly, that he was the son of a Lord, and secondly, that he was as innocent as the babe unborn of the theatrical resurrection of the Drum-Horse.
Martyn pulled Hogan-Yale aside and suggested that mandatory retirement from the service would be necessary once everything was revealed. Martyn was the less dominant of the two, and Hogan-Yale raised his eyebrows and remarked, first, that he was the son of a Lord, and second, that he was as innocent as an unborn baby regarding the dramatic return of the Drum-Horse.
“My instructions,” said Yale, with a singularly sweet smile, “were that the Drum-Horse should be sent back as impressively as possible. I ask you, AM I responsible if a mule-headed friend sends him back in such a manner as to disturb the peace of mind of a regiment of Her Majesty's Cavalry?”
“My instructions,” said Yale, with a uniquely sweet smile, “were that the Drum-Horse should be returned as impressively as possible. I ask you, AM I responsible if a stubborn friend sends him back in a way that disrupts the peace of mind of a regiment of Her Majesty's Cavalry?”
Martyn said:—“you are a great man and will in time become a General; but I'd give my chance of a troop to be safe out of this affair.”
Martyn said, "You're a great man and will eventually become a General; but I'd give up my chance for a troop to be safe out of this situation."
Providence saved Martyn and Hogan-Yale. The Second-in-Command led the Colonel away to the little curtained alcove wherein the subalterns of the white Hussars were accustomed to play poker of nights; and there, after many oaths on the Colonel's part, they talked together in low tones. I fancy that the Second-in-Command must have represented the scare as the work of some trooper whom it would be hopeless to detect; and I know that he dwelt upon the sin and the shame of making a public laughingstock of the scare.
Providence saved Martyn and Hogan-Yale. The Second-in-Command took the Colonel to the small curtained alcove where the junior officers of the white Hussars usually played poker at night. There, after the Colonel let out a string of curses, they spoke quietly to each other. I imagine the Second-in-Command must have explained the panic as being caused by some trooper who would be impossible to identify, and I know he emphasized the wrongdoing and embarrassment of turning the scare into a public joke.
“They will call us,” said the Second-in-Command, who had really a fine imagination, “they will call us the 'Fly-by-Nights'; they will call us the 'Ghost Hunters'; they will nickname us from one end of the Army list to the other. All the explanations in the world won't make outsiders understand that the officers were away when the panic began. For the honor of the Regiment and for your own sake keep this thing quiet.”
“They're going to label us,” said the Second-in-Command, who had a great imagination, “they'll call us the 'Fly-by-Nights'; they'll call us the 'Ghost Hunters'; they'll come up with nicknames for us from one end of the Army list to the other. No amount of explanations will convince outsiders that the officers were gone when the panic started. For the sake of the Regiment's honor and for your own good, keep this under wraps.”
The Colonel was so exhausted with anger that soothing him down was not so difficult as might be imagined. He was made to see, gently and by degrees, that it was obviously impossible to court-martial the whole Regiment, and equally impossible to proceed against any subaltern who, in his belief, had any concern in the hoax.
The Colonel was so furious that calming him down wasn't as hard as one might think. He was gradually shown, in a gentle way, that it was clearly impossible to court-martial the entire Regiment, and just as impossible to take action against any junior officer who, in his opinion, had anything to do with the prank.
“But the beast's alive! He's never been shot at all!” shouted the Colonel. “It's flat, flagrant disobedience! I've known a man broke for less, d——d sight less. They're mocking me, I tell you, Mutman! They're mocking me!”
“But the beast's alive! He’s never been shot at all!” shouted the Colonel. “It’s outright, blatant disobedience! I’ve seen someone get punished for less, damn well less. They’re mocking me, I tell you, Mutman! They’re mocking me!”
Once more, the Second-in-Command set himself to sooth the Colonel, and wrestled with him for half-an-hour. At the end of that time, the Regimental Sergeant-Major reported himself. The situation was rather novel tell to him; but he was not a man to be put out by circumstances. He saluted and said: “Regiment all come back, Sir.” Then, to propitiate the Colonel:—“An' none of the horses any the worse, Sir.”
Once again, the Second-in-Command tried to calm the Colonel and spent half an hour working on him. At the end of that time, the Regimental Sergeant-Major reported in. The situation was pretty new to him, but he wasn’t someone who got flustered by circumstances. He saluted and said, “The regiment is all back, Sir.” Then, to appease the Colonel, he added, “And none of the horses are any worse off, Sir.”
The Colonel only snorted and answered:—“You'd better tuck the men into their cots, then, and see that they don't wake up and cry in the night.” The Sergeant withdrew.
The Colonel just snorted and replied, “You should get the men into their beds, then, and make sure they don't wake up and cry at night.” The Sergeant left.
His little stroke of humor pleased the Colonel, and, further, he felt slightly ashamed of the language he had been using. The Second-in-Command worried him again, and the two sat talking far into the night.
His little joke made the Colonel happy, and, on top of that, he felt a bit embarrassed about the language he had been using. The Second-in-Command bothered him again, and the two of them talked late into the night.
Next day but one, there was a Commanding Officer's parade, and the Colonel harangued the White Hussars vigorously. The pith of his speech was that, since the Drum-Horse in his old age had proved himself capable of cutting up the Whole Regiment, he should return to his post of pride at the head of the band, BUT the Regiment were a set of ruffians with bad consciences.
Next day but one, there was a Commanding Officer's parade, and the Colonel passionately addressed the White Hussars. The main point of his speech was that, since the Drum-Horse in his old age had shown he could take on the whole regiment, he should return to his proud position at the front of the band, BUT the regiment were a bunch of ruffians with guilty consciences.
The White Hussars shouted, and threw everything movable about them into the air, and when the parade was over, they cheered the Colonel till they couldn't speak. No cheers were put up for Lieutenant Hogan-Yale, who smiled very sweetly in the background.
The White Hussars shouted and tossed everything they could find into the air, and when the parade ended, they cheered for the Colonel until they were hoarse. No one cheered for Lieutenant Hogan-Yale, who smiled very sweetly in the background.
Said the Second-in-Command to the Colonel, unofficially:—“These little things ensure popularity, and do not the least affect discipline.”
Said the Second-in-Command to the Colonel, unofficially:—“These small gestures boost popularity and don’t impact discipline at all.”
“But I went back on my word,” said the Colonel.
“But I went back on my word,” the Colonel said.
“Never mind,” said the Second-in-Command. “The White Hussars will follow you anywhere from to-day. Regiment's are just like women. They will do anything for trinketry.”
“Never mind,” said the Second-in-Command. “The White Hussars will follow you anywhere from today. Regiments are just like women. They will do anything for shiny things.”
A week later, Hogan-Yale received an extraordinary letter from some one who signed himself “Secretary Charity and Zeal, 3709, E. C.,” and asked for “the return of our skeleton which we have reason to believe is in your possession.”
A week later, Hogan-Yale got an extraordinary letter from someone who signed themselves “Secretary Charity and Zeal, 3709, E. C.,” asking for “the return of our skeleton which we have reason to believe is in your possession.”
“Who the deuce is this lunatic who trades in bones?” said Hogan-Yale.
“Who the heck is this crazy person who deals in bones?” said Hogan-Yale.
“Beg your pardon, Sir,” said the Band-Sergeant, “but the skeleton is with me, an' I'll return it if you'll pay the carriage into the Civil Lines. There's a coffin with it, Sir.”
“Excuse me, Sir,” said the Band-Sergeant, “but I have the skeleton, and I'll give it back if you pay for the ride to the Civil Lines. There's a coffin that goes with it, Sir.”
Hogan-Yale smiled and handed two rupees to the Band-Sergeant, saying:—“Write the date on the skull, will you?”
Hogan-Yale smiled and handed two rupees to the Band-Sergeant, saying, “Could you write the date on the skull?”
If you doubt this story, and know where to go, you can see the date on the skeleton. But don't mention the matter to the White Hussars.
If you doubt this story and know where to look, you can see the date on the skeleton. But don’t bring it up with the White Hussars.
I happen to know something about it, because I prepared the Drum-Horse for his resurrection. He did not take kindly to the skeleton at all.
I know something about it because I got the Drum-Horse ready for his comeback. He really didn’t take well to the skeleton at all.
THE BRONCKHORST DIVORCE-CASE.
During the day, when she was around me, At night, when she was sleeping beside me,— I was tired, I was tired of having her there. Day after day and night after night, I came to hate her— I wished to God that either she or I had died! Confessions.
There was a man called Bronckhorst—a three-cornered, middle-aged man in the Army—gray as a badger, and, some people said, with a touch of country-blood in him. That, however, cannot be proved. Mrs. Bronckhorst was not exactly young, though fifteen years younger than her husband. She was a large, pale, quiet woman, with heavy eyelids, over weak eyes, and hair that turned red or yellow as the lights fell on it.
There was a man named Bronckhorst—a stocky, middle-aged guy in the Army—gray-haired like a badger, and some people claimed he had a bit of country blood in him. That, however, can’t be proven. Mrs. Bronckhorst wasn’t exactly young, though she was fifteen years younger than her husband. She was a tall, pale, quiet woman with heavy eyelids over weak eyes, and her hair shifted from red to yellow depending on the light.
Bronckhorst was not nice in any way. He had no respect for the pretty public and private lies that make life a little less nasty than it is. His manner towards his wife was coarse. There are many things—including actual assault with the clenched fist—that a wife will endure; but seldom a wife can bear—as Mrs. Bronckhorst bore—with a long course of brutal, hard chaff, making light of her weaknesses, her headaches, her small fits of gayety, her dresses, her queer little attempts to make herself attractive to her husband when she knows that she is not what she has been, and—worst of all—the love that she spends on her children. That particular sort of heavy-handed jest was specially dear to Bronckhorst. I suppose that he had first slipped into it, meaning no harm, in the honeymoon, when folk find their ordinary stock of endearments run short, and so go to the other extreme to express their feelings. A similar impulse make's a man say:—“Hutt, you old beast!” when a favorite horse nuzzles his coat-front. Unluckily, when the reaction of marriage sets in, the form of speech remains, and, the tenderness having died out, hurts the wife more than she cares to say. But Mrs. Bronckhorst was devoted to her “teddy,” as she called him. Perhaps that was why he objected to her. Perhaps—this is only a theory to account for his infamous behavior later on—he gave way to the queer savage feeling that sometimes takes by the throat a husband twenty years' married, when he sees, across the table, the same face of his wedded wife, and knows that, as he has sat facing it, so must he continue to sit until day of its death or his own. Most men and all women know the spasm. It only lasts for three breaths as a rule, must be a “throw-back” to times when men and women were rather worse than they are now, and is too unpleasant to be discussed.
Bronckhorst was not pleasant at all. He had no respect for the pretty lies, both public and private, that make life a little less unpleasant than it truly is. He treated his wife harshly. There are many things—including actual physical abuse—that a wife might put up with; but rarely can a wife endure—like Mrs. Bronckhorst did—a constant stream of cruel jokes that belittled her weaknesses, her headaches, her moments of happiness, her outfits, her awkward attempts to attract her husband when she knows she's not what she used to be, and—most painfully—the love she pours into her children. That particular brand of heavy-handed humor was especially favored by Bronckhorst. I suppose it started innocently during their honeymoon when people run out of their usual sweet talk and go to the opposite extreme to express their feelings. A similar impulse makes a man say, “Hey, you old beast!” when a favorite horse nuzzles against him. Unfortunately, when the reality of marriage sets in, that way of speaking sticks around, and, since the tenderness has faded, it hurts the wife more than she cares to admit. But Mrs. Bronckhorst was dedicated to her “teddy,” as she affectionately called him. Perhaps that’s why he resented her. Maybe—this is just a theory to explain his later terrible behavior—he succumbed to that strange, primitive feeling that sometimes grips husbands after twenty years of marriage, when he looks across the table at the same face of his wife and realizes that, just as he has sat there, he must continue to do so until death claims one of them. Most men and all women recognize that spasm. It only lasts for a few breaths generally, is likely a “throw-back” to times when couples were worse off than they are now, and is too uncomfortable to discuss.
Dinner at the Bronckhorst's was an infliction few men cared to undergo. Bronckhorst took a pleasure in saying things that made his wife wince. When their little boy came in at dessert, Bronckhorst used to give him half a glass of wine, and naturally enough, the poor little mite got first riotous, next miserable, and was removed screaming. Bronckhorst asked if that was the way Teddy usually behaved, and whether Mrs. Bronckhorst could not spare some of her time to teach the “little beggar decency.” Mrs. Bronckhorst, who loved the boy more than her own life, tried not to cry—her spirit seemed to have been broken by her marriage. Lastly, Bronckhorst used to say:—“There! That'll do, that'll do. For God's sake try to behave like a rational woman. Go into the drawing-room.” Mrs. Bronckhorst would go, trying to carry it all off with a smile; and the guest of the evening would feel angry and uncomfortable.
Dinner at the Bronckhorst's was an ordeal that few men wanted to endure. Bronckhorst took pleasure in saying things that made his wife cringe. When their little boy came in for dessert, Bronckhorst would give him half a glass of wine, and naturally, the poor kid would first get rowdy, then upset, and was taken away screaming. Bronckhorst asked if that was how Teddy usually acted and whether Mrs. Bronckhorst could spare some time to teach the “little brat some manners.” Mrs. Bronckhorst, who loved the boy more than anything, tried not to cry—she seemed to have lost her spirit after marrying him. Finally, Bronckhorst would say, “There! That'll do, that'll do. For heaven's sake, try to act like a sensible woman. Go into the living room.” Mrs. Bronckhorst would leave, trying to smile through it all, while the evening's guest felt both angry and uncomfortable.
After three years of this cheerful life—for Mrs. Bronckhorst had no woman-friends to talk to—the Station was startled by the news that Bronckhorst had instituted proceedings ON THE CRIMINAL COUNT, against a man called Biel, who certainly had been rather attentive to Mrs. Bronckhorst whenever she had appeared in public. The utter want of reserve with which Bronckhorst treated his own dishonor helped us to know that the evidence against Biel would be entirely circumstantial and native. There were no letters; but Bronckhorst said openly that he would rack Heaven and Earth until he saw Biel superintending the manufacture of carpets in the Central Jail. Mrs. Bronckhorst kept entirely to her house, and let charitable folks say what they pleased. Opinions were divided. Some two-thirds of the Station jumped at once to the conclusion that Biel was guilty; but a dozen men who knew and liked him held by him. Biel was furious and surprised. He denied the whole thing, and vowed that he would thrash Bronckhorst within an inch of his life. No jury, we knew, could convict a man on the criminal count on native evidence in a land where you can buy a murder-charge, including the corpse, all complete for fifty-four rupees; but Biel did not care to scrape through by the benefit of a doubt. He wanted the whole thing cleared: but as he said one night:—“He can prove anything with servants' evidence, and I've only my bare word.” This was about a month before the case came on; and beyond agreeing with Biel, we could do little. All that we could be sure of was that the native evidence would be bad enough to blast Biel's character for the rest of his service; for when a native begins perjury he perjures himself thoroughly. He does not boggle over details.
After three years of this happy life—since Mrs. Bronckhorst had no woman friends to confide in—the Station was taken aback by the news that Bronckhorst had filed criminal charges against a man named Biel, who had definitely been quite attentive to Mrs. Bronckhorst whenever she showed up in public. The total lack of discretion with which Bronckhorst dealt with his own disgrace led us to believe that the evidence against Biel would be purely circumstantial and unreliable. There were no letters; but Bronckhorst said openly that he would leave no stone unturned until he saw Biel overseeing carpet production in the Central Jail. Mrs. Bronckhorst stayed completely home and allowed people to say whatever they wanted. Opinions were split. About two-thirds of the Station immediately concluded that Biel was guilty; however, a dozen men who knew and liked him stood by him. Biel was furious and taken aback. He denied the whole thing and swore he would beat Bronckhorst to within an inch of his life. We knew that no jury would convict a man based on local testimonies in a place where you can buy a murder charge, including the body, for just fifty-four rupees; but Biel didn’t want to get by on a technicality. He wanted everything to be cleared up: but as he stated one night, “He can prove anything with servant testimonies, and I only have my word.” This was about a month before the case went to trial; and aside from agreeing with Biel, there wasn’t much we could do. All we could be sure of was that the local testimonies would be damaging enough to ruin Biel’s reputation for the rest of his career; because when a local starts lying, they go all out. They don’t hesitate over the details.
Some genius at the end of the table whereat the affair was being talked over, said:—“Look here! I don't believe lawyers are any good. Get a man to wire to Strickland, and beg him to come down and pull us through.”
Some genius at the end of the table where they were discussing the matter said, “Hey! I don’t think lawyers are any help. Get a guy to text Strickland and ask him to come down and help us out.”
Strickland was about a hundred and eighty miles up the line. He had not long been married to Miss Youghal, but he scented in the telegram a chance of return to the old detective work that his soul lusted after, and next night he came in and heard our story. He finished his pipe and said oracularly:—“we must get at the evidence. Oorya bearer, Mussalman khit and methraniayah, I suppose, are the pillars of the charge. I am on in this piece; but I'm afraid I'm getting rusty in my talk.”
Strickland was about a hundred and eighty miles away. He had only recently married Miss Youghal, but he sensed from the telegram a chance to return to the old detective work he craved, and the next night he came in and listened to our story. He finished his pipe and said thoughtfully, “We need to gather the evidence. Oorya bearer, Muslim khit, and methraniayah, I guess, are the main points of the charge. I'm involved in this case; but I'm worried I'm getting a bit rusty in my conversation.”
He rose and went into Biel's bedroom where his trunk had been put, and shut the door. An hour later, we heard him say:—“I hadn't the heart to part with my old makeups when I married. Will this do?” There was a lothely faquir salaaming in the doorway.
He got up and went into Biel's bedroom where his trunk had been placed, and shut the door. An hour later, we heard him say:—“I couldn’t bear to get rid of my old makeup when I got married. Will this be okay?” There was a strange faquir bowing in the doorway.
“Now lend me fifty rupees,” said Strickland, “and give me your Words of Honor that you won't tell my Wife.”
“Now give me fifty rupees,” said Strickland, “and promise me you won’t tell my wife.”
He got all that he asked for, and left the house while the table drank his health. What he did only he himself knows. A faquir hung about Bronckhorst's compound for twelve days. Then a mehter appeared, and when Biel heard of HIM, he said that Strickland was an angel full-fledged. Whether the mehter made love to Janki, Mrs. Bronckhorst's ayah, is a question which concerns Strickland exclusively.
He got everything he wanted and left the house while everyone at the table toasted to his health. What he did is known only to him. A fakir lingered around Bronckhorst's place for twelve days. Then a mehter showed up, and when Biel heard about him, he said that Strickland was a fully grown angel. Whether the mehter had an affair with Janki, Mrs. Bronckhorst's maid, is a question that only Strickland is concerned about.
He came back at the end of three weeks, and said quietly:—“You spoke the truth, Biel. The whole business is put up from beginning to end. Jove! It almost astonishes ME! That Bronckhorst-beast isn't fit to live.”
He returned after three weeks and said quietly, “You were right, Biel. The whole thing is rigged from start to finish. Wow! It almost shocks me! That Bronckhorst guy isn't fit to live.”
There was uproar and shouting, and Biel said:—“How are you going to prove it? You can't say that you've been trespassing on Bronckhorst's compound in disguise!”
There was chaos and shouting, and Biel said, “How are you going to prove that? You can’t just claim you were sneaking around on Bronckhorst’s property!”
“No,” said Strickland. “Tell your lawyer-fool, whoever he is, to get up something strong about 'inherent improbabilities' and 'discrepancies of evidence.' He won't have to speak, but it will make him happy. I'M going to run this business.”
“No,” said Strickland. “Tell your lawyer, whoever he is, to come up with something solid about 'inherent improbabilities' and 'evidence discrepancies.' He doesn't have to say anything, but it will make him happy. I'M going to handle this business.”
Biel held his tongue, and the other men waited to see what would happen. They trusted Strickland as men trust quiet men. When the case came off the Court was crowded. Strickland hung about in the verandah of the Court, till he met the Mohammedan khitmatgar. Then he murmured a faquir's blessing in his ear, and asked him how his second wife did. The man spun round, and, as he looked into the eyes of “Estreeken Sahib,” his jaw dropped. You must remember that before Strickland was married, he was, as I have told you already, a power among natives. Strickland whispered a rather coarse vernacular proverb to the effect that he was abreast of all that was going on, and went into the Court armed with a gut trainer's-whip.
Biel stayed quiet, and the other men waited to see what would happen. They trusted Strickland like people trust quiet individuals. When the case began, the courtroom was packed. Strickland lingered on the courtroom verandah until he ran into the Mohammedan khitmatgar. He then softly recited a faquir's blessing in his ear and asked how his second wife was doing. The man turned around, and when he looked into the eyes of “Estreeken Sahib,” his jaw dropped. You should remember that before Strickland got married, he was, as I’ve mentioned before, a significant figure among the locals. Strickland whispered a rather crude local saying that suggested he was aware of everything happening, and then he walked into the courtroom with a gut trainer's whip.
The Mohammedan was the first witness and Strickland beamed upon him from the back of the Court. The man moistened his lips with his tongue and, in his abject fear of “Estreeken Sahib” the faquir, went back on every detail of his evidence—said he was a poor man and God was his witness that he had forgotten every thing that Bronckhorst Sahib had told him to say. Between his terror of Strickland, the Judge, and Bronckhorst he collapsed, weeping.
The Muslim was the first witness, and Strickland smiled at him from the back of the courtroom. The man wet his lips with his tongue and, overwhelmed by his fear of “Estreeken Sahib” the fakir, backed away from every detail of his testimony—claiming he was a poor man and swearing to God that he had forgotten everything Bronckhorst Sahib had instructed him to say. Caught between his fear of Strickland, the Judge, and Bronckhorst, he broke down in tears.
Then began the panic among the witnesses. Janki, the ayah, leering chastely behind her veil, turned gray, and the bearer left the Court. He said that his Mamma was dying and that it was not wholesome for any man to lie unthriftily in the presence of “Estreeken Sahib.”
Then the panic started among the witnesses. Janki, the nanny, peeking discreetly behind her veil, turned pale, and the porter left the Court. He said that his mother was dying and that it was not proper for any man to lay around carelessly in the presence of “Estreeken Sahib.”
Biel said politely to Bronckhorst:—“Your witnesses don't seem to work. Haven't you any forged letters to produce?” But Bronckhorst was swaying to and fro in his chair, and there was a dead pause after Biel had been called to order.
Biel said politely to Bronckhorst:—“Your witnesses don't seem to be effective. Don't you have any fake letters to show?” But Bronckhorst was rocking back and forth in his chair, and there was a long silence after Biel was called to order.
Bronckhorst's Counsel saw the look on his client's face, and without more ado, pitched his papers on the little green baize table, and mumbled something about having been misinformed. The whole Court applauded wildly, like soldiers at a theatre, and the Judge began to say what he thought.
Bronckhorst's lawyer noticed the expression on his client's face and, without hesitation, threw his papers on the small green felt table and muttered something about being misled. The entire courtroom erupted in applause, like soldiers at a play, and the judge started to share his opinion.
. . . . . . . . .
Biel came out of the place, and Strickland dropped a gut trainer's-whip in the verandah. Ten minutes later, Biel was cutting Bronckhorst into ribbons behind the old Court cells, quietly and without scandal. What was left of Bronckhorst was sent home in a carriage; and his wife wept over it and nursed it into a man again.
Biel stepped out of the building, and Strickland tossed a trainer's whip onto the porch. Ten minutes later, Biel was slicing Bronckhorst into pieces behind the old courthouse, quietly and without any fuss. What remained of Bronckhorst was sent home in a carriage; his wife cried over it and tried to nurse him back to health.
Later on, after Biel had managed to hush up the counter-charge against Bronckhorst of fabricating false evidence, Mrs. Bronckhorst, with her faint watery smile, said that there had been a mistake, but it wasn't her Teddy's fault altogether. She would wait till her Teddy came back to her. Perhaps he had grown tired of her, or she had tried his patience, and perhaps we wouldn't cut her any more, and perhaps the mothers would let their children play with “little Teddy” again. He was so lonely. Then the Station invited Mrs. Bronckhorst everywhere, until Bronckhorst was fit to appear in public, when he went Home and took his wife with him. According to the latest advices, her Teddy did “come back to her,” and they are moderately happy. Though, of course, he can never forgive her the thrashing that she was the indirect means of getting for him.
Later on, after Biel had managed to silence the counter-accusation against Bronckhorst for making up false evidence, Mrs. Bronckhorst, with her weak, watery smile, said there had been a mistake, but it wasn't entirely Teddy's fault. She would wait until Teddy returned to her. Maybe he had grown tired of her, or perhaps she had tested his patience, and maybe we wouldn’t ignore her any longer, and maybe the mothers would let their kids play with “little Teddy” again. He was so lonely. Then the Station invited Mrs. Bronckhorst everywhere until Bronckhorst was fit to be in public, at which point he went home and took his wife with him. According to the latest updates, her Teddy did “come back to her,” and they are somewhat happy. Although, of course, he can never forgive her for the beating that she indirectly caused him to receive.
. . . . . . . . .
What Biel wants to know is:—“Why didn't I press home the charge against the Bronckhorst-brute, and have him run in?”
What Biel wants to know is:—“Why didn't I go after the Bronckhorst brute and have him arrested?”
What Mrs. Strickland wants to know is:—“How DID my husband bring such a lovely, lovely Waler from your Station? I know ALL his money-affairs; and I'm CERTAIN he didn't BUY it.”
What Mrs. Strickland wants to know is:—“How DID my husband bring such a beautiful Waler from your Station? I know ALL his finances; and I'm CERTAIN he didn't BUY it.”
What I want to know is:—“How do women like Mrs. Bronckhorst come to marry men like Bronckhorst?”
What I want to know is:—“How do women like Mrs. Bronckhorst end up marrying men like Bronckhorst?”
And my conundrum is the most unanswerable of the three.
And my dilemma is the most puzzling of the three.
VENUS ANNODOMINI.
And the years passed just like they always do; But our wonderful Diana was always fresh— Vibrant, blooming, blonde, and beautiful, With blue eyes and golden hair; And everyone, as they came and went, Gave her compliments to her heart's delight. Diana of Ephesus.
She had nothing to do with Number Eighteen in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican, between Visconti's Ceres and the God of the Nile. She was purely an Indian deity—an Anglo-Indian deity, that is to say—and we called her THE Venus Annodomini, to distinguish her from other Annodominis of the same everlasting order. There was a legend among the Hills that she had once been young; but no living man was prepared to come forward and say boldly that the legend was true. Men rode up to Simla, and stayed, and went away and made their name and did their life's work, and returned again to find the Venus Annodomini exactly as they had left her. She was as immutable as the Hills. But not quite so green. All that a girl of eighteen could do in the way of riding, walking, dancing, picnicking and over-exertion generally, the Venus Annodomini did, and showed no sign of fatigue or trace of weariness. Besides perpetual youth, she had discovered, men said, the secret of perpetual health; and her fame spread about the land. From a mere woman, she grew to be an Institution, insomuch that no young man could be said to be properly formed, who had not, at some time or another, worshipped at the shrine of the Venus Annodomini. There was no one like her, though there were many imitations. Six years in her eyes were no more than six months to ordinary women; and ten made less visible impression on her than does a week's fever on an ordinary woman. Every one adored her, and in return she was pleasant and courteous to nearly every one. Youth had been a habit of hers for so long, that she could not part with it—never realized, in fact, the necessity of parting with it—and took for her more chosen associates young people.
She had nothing to do with Number Eighteen in the Braccio Nuovo of the Vatican, situated between Visconti's Ceres and the God of the Nile. She was purely an Indian deity—an Anglo-Indian deity, to be precise—and we called her THE Venus Annodomini, to set her apart from other Annodominis of the same timeless sort. There was a rumor among the Hills that she had once been young; however, no living man was willing to confidently say that the rumor was true. Men traveled to Simla, stayed, left to make their name and fulfill their life's work, and returned to find the Venus Annodomini exactly as they had left her. She was as unchanging as the Hills, but not quite as green. Everything a girl of eighteen could do—riding, walking, dancing, picnicking, and generally overexerting herself—the Venus Annodomini did without showing any signs of fatigue or weariness. Besides her perpetual youth, men claimed she had uncovered the secret to perpetual health, and her reputation spread throughout the land. From being just a woman, she evolved into an Institution, so much so that no young man could be considered truly developed unless he had, at some point, worshipped at the shrine of the Venus Annodomini. There was no one else like her, though there were many imitations. Six years for her felt like just six months to ordinary women, and ten years left less impression on her than a week of illness does on an average woman. Everyone adored her, and in return, she was pleasant and courteous to almost everyone. Youth had been her norm for so long that she couldn’t let it go—she never even realized the need to move on—and chose to associate primarily with young people.
Among the worshippers of the Venus Annodomini was young Gayerson. “Very Young” Gayerson, he was called to distinguish him from his father “Young” Gayerson, a Bengal Civilian, who affected the customs—as he had the heart—of youth. “Very Young” Gayerson was not content to worship placidly and for form's sake, as the other young men did, or to accept a ride or a dance, or a talk from the Venus Annodomini in a properly humble and thankful spirit. He was exacting, and, therefore, the Venus Annodomini repressed him. He worried himself nearly sick in a futile sort of way over her; and his devotion and earnestness made him appear either shy or boisterous or rude, as his mood might vary, by the side of the older men who, with him, bowed before the Venus Annodomini. She was sorry for him. He reminded her of a lad who, three-and-twenty years ago, had professed a boundless devotion for her, and for whom in return she had felt something more than a week's weakness. But that lad had fallen away and married another woman less than a year after he had worshipped her; and the Venus Annodomini had almost—not quite—forgotten his name. “Very Young” Gayerson had the same big blue eyes and the same way of pouting his underlip when he was excited or troubled. But the Venus Annodomini checked him sternly none the less. Too much zeal was a thing that she did not approve of; preferring instead, a tempered and sober tenderness.
Among the worshippers of the Venus Annodomini was young Gayerson. He was called “Very Young” Gayerson to differentiate him from his father, “Young” Gayerson, a Bengal Civilian, who embraced the behaviors—and had the spirit—of youth. “Very Young” Gayerson wasn’t satisfied with just worshipping quietly like the other young men, or accepting a ride, a dance, or a conversation with the Venus Annodomini with proper humility and gratitude. He was demanding, which led the Venus Annodomini to hold him back. He stressed himself out over her in a pointless way, and his devotion and intensity made him seem either shy, loud, or rude, depending on his mood, compared to the older men who also bowed before the Venus Annodomini. She felt sorry for him. He reminded her of a young man who, twenty-three years ago, had claimed endless devotion to her, and for whom she had felt something more than a fleeting attraction in return. But that young man had moved on and married someone else less than a year after he worshipped her, and the Venus Annodomini had nearly—not quite—forgotten his name. “Very Young” Gayerson had the same big blue eyes and the same way of pouting his lower lip when he was excited or upset. Yet, the Venus Annodomini still scolded him firmly. She didn’t approve of too much passion, preferring a more balanced and calm affection.
“Very Young” Gayerson was miserable, and took no trouble to conceal his wretchedness. He was in the Army—a Line regiment I think, but am not certain—and, since his face was a looking-glass and his forehead an open book, by reason of his innocence, his brothers in arms made his life a burden to him and embittered his naturally sweet disposition. No one except “Very Young” Gayerson, and he never told his views, knew how old “Very Young” Gayerson believed the Venus Annodomini to be. Perhaps he thought her five and twenty, or perhaps she told him that she was this age. “Very Young” Gayerson would have forded the Gugger in flood to carry her lightest word, and had implicit faith in her. Every one liked him, and every one was sorry when they saw him so bound a slave of the Venus Annodomini. Every one, too, admitted that it was not her fault; for the Venus Annodomini differed from Mrs. Hauksbee and Mrs. Reiver in this particular—she never moved a finger to attract any one; but, like Ninon de l'Enclos, all men were attracted to her. One could admire and respect Mrs. Hauksbee, despise and avoid Mrs. Reiver, but one was forced to adore the Venus Annodomini.
“Very Young” Gayerson was unhappy and didn’t try to hide his misery. He was in the Army—a Line regiment, I think, but I’m not sure—and since his face was like a mirror and his forehead an open book because of his innocence, his fellow soldiers made his life a struggle and soured his naturally sweet personality. No one, except for “Very Young” Gayerson—who never shared his thoughts—knew how old he believed the Venus Annodomini to be. Maybe he thought she was twenty-five, or maybe she told him that was her age. “Very Young” Gayerson would have crossed a raging river to carry out her smallest request, and he believed in her completely. Everyone liked him and felt sorry for him being so deeply infatuated with the Venus Annodomini. Everyone also agreed it wasn’t her fault; the Venus Annodomini was different from Mrs. Hauksbee and Mrs. Reiver in that she never lifted a finger to attract anyone; instead, like Ninon de l'Enclos, all men were drawn to her. You could admire and respect Mrs. Hauksbee, despise and steer clear of Mrs. Reiver, but you were compelled to adore the Venus Annodomini.
“Very Young” Gayerson's papa held a Division or a Collectorate or something administrative in a particularly unpleasant part of Bengal—full of Babus who edited newspapers proving that “Young” Gayerson was a “Nero” and a “Scylla” and a “Charybdis”; and, in addition to the Babus, there was a good deal of dysentery and cholera abroad for nine months of the year. “Young” Gayerson—he was about five and forty—rather liked Babus, they amused him, but he objects to dysentery, and when he could get away, went to Darjilling for the most part. This particular season he fancied that he would come up to Simla, and see his boy. The boy was not altogether pleased. He told the Venus Annodomini that his father was coming up, and she flushed a little and said that she should be delighted to make his acquaintance. Then she looked long and thoughtfully at “Very Young” Gayerson; because she was very, very sorry for him, and he was a very, very big idiot.
“Very Young” Gayerson's dad held a divisional or collectorate position in a pretty unpleasant part of Bengal—full of Babus who wrote articles claiming that “Young” Gayerson was a “Nero,” a “Scylla,” and a “Charybdis”; and, on top of the Babus, there was a lot of dysentery and cholera around for nine months each year. “Young” Gayerson—who was about forty-five—kind of liked the Babus since they entertained him, but he hated dysentery, and whenever he could escape, he mostly went to Darjeeling. This particular season, he thought he would head up to Simla and visit his son. The son wasn’t exactly thrilled. He told the Venus Annodomini that his dad was coming, and she blushed a bit and said she would be happy to meet him. Then she looked long and thoughtfully at “Very Young” Gayerson; because she felt very, very sorry for him, and he was a really, really big idiot.
“My daughter is coming out in a fortnight, Mr. Gayerson,” she said.
“My daughter is coming out in two weeks, Mr. Gayerson,” she said.
“Your WHAT?” said he.
“Your WHAT?” he asked.
“Daughter,” said the Venus Annodomini. “She's been out for a year at Home already, and I want her to see a little of India. She is nineteen and a very sensible, nice girl I believe.”
“Daughter,” said the Venus Annodomini. “She's been back home for a year now, and I want her to experience a bit of India. She's nineteen and a very sensible, nice girl, I believe.”
“Very Young” Gayerson, who was a short twenty-two years old, nearly fell out of his chair with astonishment; for he had persisted in believing, against all belief, in the youth of the Venus Annodomini. She, with her back to the curtained window, watched the effect of her sentences and smiled.
“Very Young” Gayerson, who was just twenty-two, nearly fell out of his chair in shock because he had stubbornly held onto the idea, despite all evidence to the contrary, that the Venus Annodomini was youthful. She, with her back to the curtained window, observed the impact of her words and smiled.
“Very Young” Gayerson's papa came up twelve days later, and had not been in Simla four and twenty hours, before two men, old acquaintances of his, had told him how “Very Young” Gayerson had been conducting himself.
“Very Young” Gayerson's dad showed up twelve days later, and within twenty-four hours of being in Simla, two men, old friends of his, informed him about how “Very Young” Gayerson had been acting.
“Young” Gayerson laughed a good deal, and inquired who the Venus Annodomini might be. Which proves that he had been living in Bengal where nobody knows anything except the rate of Exchange. Then he said “boys will be boys,” and spoke to his son about the matter. “Very Young” Gayerson said that he felt wretched and unhappy; and “Young” Gayerson said that he repented of having helped to bring a fool into the world. He suggested that his son had better cut his leave short and go down to his duties. This led to an unfilial answer, and relations were strained, until “Young” Gayerson demmanded that they should call on the Venus Annodomini. “Very Young” Gayerson went with his papa, feeling, somehow, uncomfortable and small.
“Young” Gayerson laughed a lot and asked who the Venus Annodomini might be. This showed that he had been living in Bengal where nobody knows anything except the exchange rate. Then he said, “boys will be boys,” and talked to his son about it. “Very Young” Gayerson said he felt miserable and unhappy; and “Young” Gayerson said he regretted having brought a fool into the world. He suggested that his son should cut his leave short and go back to his duties. This led to an unfilial response, and their relationship became strained until “Young” Gayerson demanded that they visit the Venus Annodomini. “Very Young” Gayerson went with his dad, feeling somehow uncomfortable and small.
The Venus Annodomini received them graciously and “Young” Gayerson said:—“By Jove! It's Kitty!” “Very Young” Gayerson would have listened for an explanation, if his time had not been taken up with trying to talk to a large, handsome, quiet, well-dressed girl—introduced to him by the Venus Annodomini as her daughter. She was far older in manners, style and repose than “Very Young” Gayerson; and, as he realized this thing, he felt sick.
The Venus Annodomini welcomed them warmly, and "Young" Gayerson exclaimed, “Wow! It’s Kitty!” "Very Young" Gayerson would have waited for an explanation if he hadn’t been busy trying to engage in conversation with a large, attractive, quiet, well-dressed girl—introduced to him by the Venus Annodomini as her daughter. She was much more mature in demeanor, style, and composure than "Very Young" Gayerson, and as he realized this, he felt uneasy.
Presently, he heard the Venus Annodomini saying:—“Do you know that your son is one of my most devoted admirers?”
Presently, he heard the Venus Annodomini saying:—“Do you know that your son is one of my biggest fans?”
“I don't wonder,” said “Young” Gayerson. Here he raised his voice:—“He follows his father's footsteps. Didn't I worship the ground you trod on, ever so long ago, Kitty—and you haven't changed since then. How strange it all seems!”
“I don't wonder,” said “Young” Gayerson. Here he raised his voice:—“He follows in his father's footsteps. Didn’t I worship the ground you walked on, so long ago, Kitty—and you haven't changed since then. How strange it all feels!”
“Very Young” Gayerson said nothing. His conversation with the daughter of the Venus Annodomini was, through the rest of the call, fragmentary and disjointed.
“Very Young” Gayerson said nothing. His conversation with the daughter of the Venus Annodomini was, for the rest of the call, broken and scattered.
. . . . . . . . .
“At five, to-morrow then,” said the Venus Annodomini. “And mind you are punctual.”
“At five o'clock tomorrow then,” said the Venus Annodomini. “And make sure you’re on time.”
“At five punctual,” said “Young” Gayerson. “You can lend your old father a horse I dare say, youngster, can't you? I'm going for a ride tomorrow afternoon.”
“At five on the dot,” said “Young” Gayerson. “I bet you can lend your old man a horse, right, kid? I’m going for a ride tomorrow afternoon.”
“Certainly,” said “Very Young” Gayerson. “I am going down to-morrow morning. My ponies are at your service, Sir.”
“Sure,” said “Very Young” Gayerson. “I’m heading down tomorrow morning. My ponies are available for you, Sir.”
The Venus Annodomini looked at him across the half-light of the room, and her big gray eyes filled with moisture. She rose and shook hands with him.
The Venus Annodomini looked at him across the dim light of the room, and her large gray eyes filled with tears. She stood up and shook hands with him.
“Good-bye, Tom,” whispered the Venus Annodomini.
“Goodbye, Tom,” whispered the Venus Annodomini.
THE BISARA OF POOREE.
Little Blind Fish, you are wonderfully wise, Little Blind Fish, who took away your sight? Open your ears while I share my wish— Bring me a lover, you little Blind Fish. The Charm of the Bisara.
Some natives say that it came from the other side of Kulu, where the eleven-inch Temple Sapphire is. Others that it was made at the Devil-Shrine of Ao-Chung in Thibet, was stolen by a Kafir, from him by a Gurkha, from him again by a Lahouli, from him by a khitmatgar, and by this latter sold to an Englishman, so all its virtue was lost: because, to work properly, the Bisara of Pooree must be stolen—with bloodshed if possible, but, at any rate, stolen.
Some locals say it came from the other side of Kulu, where the eleven-inch Temple Sapphire is. Others claim it was created at the Devil-Shrine of Ao-Chung in Tibet, stolen by a Kafir, taken from him by a Gurkha, from him again by a Lahouli, from him by a khitmatgar, and sold to an Englishman. So all its magic was gone: because, to work correctly, the Bisara of Pooree must be stolen—with bloodshed if possible, but in any case, it has to be stolen.
These stories of the coming into India are all false. It was made at Pooree ages since—the manner of its making would fill a small book—was stolen by one of the Temple dancing-girls there, for her own purposes, and then passed on from hand to hand, steadily northward, till it reached Hanla: always bearing the same name—the Bisara of Pooree. In shape it is a tiny, square box of silver, studded outside with eight small balas-rubies. Inside the box, which opens with a spring, is a little eyeless fish, carved from some sort of dark, shiny nut and wrapped in a shred of faded gold-cloth. That is the Bisara of Pooree, and it were better for a man to take a king cobra in his hand than to touch the Bisara of Pooree.
These stories about how it came to India are all false. It was created in Pooree long ago—the story of how it was made could fill a small book—was taken by one of the Temple dancing-girls for her own purposes, and then passed from hand to hand, moving steadily north until it reached Hanla, always keeping the same name—the Bisara of Pooree. It’s a small square box made of silver, with eight small balas-rubies set into the outside. Inside the box, which opens with a spring, is a tiny eyeless fish, carved from some kind of dark, shiny nut and wrapped in a piece of faded gold cloth. That is the Bisara of Pooree, and it would be better for a man to handle a king cobra than to touch the Bisara of Pooree.
All kinds of magic are out of date and done away with except in India where nothing changes in spite of the shiny, toy-scum stuff that people call “civilization.” Any man who knows about the Bisara of Pooree will tell you what its powers are—always supposing that it has been honestly stolen. It is the only regularly working, trustworthy love-charm in the country, with one exception.
All kinds of magic are outdated and have faded away except in India, where nothing changes despite the flashy, superficial things that people call “civilization.” Anyone who knows about the Bisara of Pooree will tell you what its powers are—assuming it has been honestly taken. It is the only reliable love-charm in the country, with one exception.
[The other charm is in the hands of a trooper of the Nizam's Horse, at a place called Tuprani, due north of Hyderabad.] This can be depended upon for a fact. Some one else may explain it.
[The other charm is in the hands of a soldier of the Nizam's Horse, at a place called Tuprani, due north of Hyderabad.] This can be trusted as a fact. Someone else might clarify it.
If the Bisara be not stolen, but given or bought or found, it turns against its owner in three years, and leads to ruin or death. This is another fact which you may explain when you have time. Meanwhile, you can laugh at it. At present, the Bisara is safe on an ekka-pony's neck, inside the blue bead-necklace that keeps off the Evil-eye. If the ekka-driver ever finds it, and wears it, or gives it to his wife, I am sorry for him.
If the Bisara isn't stolen, but instead is given, bought, or found, it will turn against its owner in three years and lead to destruction or death. This is another detail you can explain when you have the chance. For now, you can just laugh about it. Right now, the Bisara is safely hanging around an ekka pony's neck, inside the blue bead necklace that wards off the Evil Eye. If the ekka driver ever finds it and puts it on or gives it to his wife, I feel sorry for him.
A very dirty hill-cooly woman, with goitre, owned it at Theog in 1884. It came into Simla from the north before Churton's khitmatgar bought it, and sold it, for three times its silver-value, to Churton, who collected curiosities. The servant knew no more what he had bought than the master; but a man looking over Churton's collection of curiosities—Churton was an Assistant Commissioner by the way—saw and held his tongue. He was an Englishman; but knew how to believe. Which shows that he was different from most Englishmen. He knew that it was dangerous to have any share in the little box when working or dormant; for unsought Love is a terrible gift.
A very dirty hill-woman, with a goitre, owned it in Theog in 1884. It came into Simla from the north before Churton's servant bought it, and sold it for three times its silver value to Churton, who collected curiosities. The servant didn’t know any more about what he had bought than the master did; but a man looking over Churton's collection of curiosities—Churton was an Assistant Commissioner, by the way—saw and kept quiet. He was English, but knew how to believe. This shows he was different from most Englishmen. He understood that having any part in the little box, whether active or inactive, was risky; because uninvited love is a dangerous gift.
Pack—“Grubby” Pack, as we used to call him—was, in every way, a nasty little man who must have crawled into the Army by mistake. He was three inches taller than his sword, but not half so strong. And the sword was a fifty-shilling, tailor-made one. Nobody liked him, and, I suppose, it was his wizenedness and worthlessness that made him fall so hopelessly in love with Miss Hollis, who was good and sweet, and five foot seven in her tennis shoes. He was not content with falling in love quietly, but brought all the strength of his miserable little nature into the business. If he had not been so objectionable, one might have pitied him. He vapored, and fretted, and fumed, and trotted up and down, and tried to make himself pleasing in Miss Hollis's big, quiet, gray eyes, and failed. It was one of the cases that you sometimes meet, even in this country where we marry by Code, of a really blind attachment all on one side, without the faintest possibility of return. Miss Hollis looked on Pack as some sort of vermin running about the road. He had no prospects beyond Captain's pay, and no wits to help that out by one anna. In a large-sized man, love like his would have been touching. In a good man it would have been grand. He being what he was, it was only a nuisance.
Pack—“Grubby” Pack, as we used to call him—was, in every way, a nasty little man who must have stumbled into the Army by mistake. He was three inches taller than his sword, but not half as strong. And the sword was a fifty-shilling, tailor-made one. Nobody liked him, and I guess it was his shriveled nature and uselessness that made him fall hopelessly in love with Miss Hollis, who was kind and sweet, and five foot seven in her tennis shoes. He wasn’t satisfied with falling for her quietly but poured all his miserable energy into the effort. If he hadn’t been so unpleasant, one might have felt sorry for him. He sulked, bristled, and paced back and forth, trying to win favor in Miss Hollis's big, calm, gray eyes, but failed. It was one of those cases you sometimes encounter, even in this country where we marry by Code, of a truly one-sided infatuation, with no chance of it being returned. Miss Hollis viewed Pack as some kind of pest scurrying along the road. He had no prospects beyond Captain's pay and no brains to help him out financially. In a larger man, love like his would have been touching. In a decent man, it would have been noble. But in his case, it was just a nuisance.
You will believe this much. What you will not believe, is what follows: Churton, and The Man who Knew that the Bisara was, were lunching at the Simla Club together. Churton was complaining of life in general. His best mare had rolled out of stable down the hill and had broken her back; his decisions were being reversed by the upper Courts, more than an Assistant Commissioner of eight years' standing has a right to expect; he knew liver and fever, and, for weeks past, had felt out of sorts. Altogether, he was disgusted and disheartened.
You’ll believe this much. What you won’t believe is what comes next: Churton and the Man Who Knew that the Bisara were having lunch together at the Simla Club. Churton was venting about life in general. His best mare had rolled out of the stable down the hill and broken her back; his decisions were being overturned by the higher Courts more than an Assistant Commissioner with eight years on the job should expect; he was well acquainted with liver issues and fever, and for the past few weeks, he had been feeling unwell. Overall, he was frustrated and downhearted.
Simla Club dining-room is built, as all the world knows, in two sections, with an arch-arrangement dividing them. Come in, turn to your own left, take the table under the window, and you cannot see any one who has come in, turning to the right, and taken a table on the right side of the arch. Curiously enough, every word that you say can be heard, not only by the other diner, but by the servants beyond the screen through which they bring dinner. This is worth knowing: an echoing-room is a trap to be forewarned against.
The Simla Club dining room is famously divided into two sections by an arch. When you enter, turn to your left and take the table by the window, and you won’t see anyone who came in, turned right, and sat at a table on that side of the arch. Interestingly, every word you say can be heard not only by the other diners but also by the servers behind the screen where they bring the food. It’s good to keep in mind: a room with echoes can be a trap to watch out for.
Half in fun, and half hoping to be believed, The Man who Knew told Churton the story of the Bisara of Pooree at rather greater length than I have told it to you in this place; winding up with the suggestion that Churton might as well throw the little box down the hill and see whether all his troubles would go with it. In ordinary ears, English ears, the tale was only an interesting bit of folk-lore. Churton laughed, said that he felt better for his tiffin, and went out. Pack had been tiffining by himself to the right of the arch, and had heard everything. He was nearly mad with his absurd infatuation for Miss Hollis that all Simla had been laughing about.
Half in fun and half hoping to be taken seriously, The Man who Knew told Churton the story of the Bisara of Pooree in more detail than I have shared here. He ended by suggesting that Churton might as well throw the little box down the hill and see if all his troubles would go with it. To most listeners, especially English ones, the story was just an interesting piece of folklore. Churton laughed, said he felt better after his lunch, and walked out. Pack had been eating alone to the right of the arch and had heard everything. He was nearly going crazy with his ridiculous crush on Miss Hollis, which everyone in Simla was laughing about.
It is a curious thing that, when a man hates or loves beyond reason, he is ready to go beyond reason to gratify his feelings. Which he would not do for money or power merely. Depend upon it, Solomon would never have built altars to Ashtaroth and all those ladies with queer names, if there had not been trouble of some kind in his zenana, and nowhere else. But this is beside the story. The facts of the case are these: Pack called on Churton next day when Churton was out, left his card, and STOLE the Bisara of Pooree from its place under the clock on the mantelpiece! Stole it like the thief he was by nature. Three days later, all Simla was electrified by the news that Miss Hollis had accepted Pack—the shrivelled rat, Pack! Do you desire clearer evidence than this? The Bisara of Pooree had been stolen, and it worked as it had always done when won by foul means.
It's strange that when a person feels intense love or hate, they're willing to act irrationally to satisfy those emotions, something they wouldn't do just for money or power. It's clear that Solomon wouldn’t have built those altars to Ashtaroth and the other women with odd names if there hadn't been some kind of trouble in his harem and nowhere else. But that’s not the main point. Here are the facts: Pack visited Churton the next day when Churton was out, left his card, and STOLE the Bisara of Pooree from its spot under the clock on the mantelpiece! He stole it like the thief he truly was. Three days later, all of Simla was buzzing with the news that Miss Hollis had accepted Pack—the withered rat, Pack! Do you need clearer proof than this? The Bisara of Pooree was stolen, and just like always, it worked as it had when obtained through dishonest means.
There are three or four times in a man's life-when he is justified in meddling with other people's affairs to play Providence.
There are three or four times in a man's life when he is justified in getting involved in other people's business to act like fate.
The Man who Knew felt that he WAS justified; but believing and acting on a belief are quite different things. The insolent satisfaction of Pack as he ambled by the side of Miss Hollis, and Churton's striking release from liver, as soon as the Bisara of Pooree had gone, decided the Man. He explained to Churton and Churton laughed, because he was not brought up to believe that men on the Government House List steal—at least little things. But the miraculous acceptance by Miss Hollis of that tailor, Pack, decided him to take steps on suspicion. He vowed that he only wanted to find out where his ruby-studded silver box had vanished to. You cannot accuse a man on the Government House List of stealing. And if you rifle his room you are a thief yourself. Churton, prompted by The Man who Knew, decided on burglary. If he found nothing in Pack's room.... but it is not nice to think of what would have happened in that case.
The Man who Knew felt he was in the right; but believing something and acting on that belief are two very different things. The smug satisfaction of Pack as he strolled next to Miss Hollis, along with Churton's noticeable relief once the Bisara of Pooree had left, convinced the Man. He explained his thoughts to Churton, who laughed because he wasn’t raised to think that people on the Government House List steal—at least not small things. However, Miss Hollis’s surprising acceptance of that tailor, Pack, made him decide to investigate further. He insisted that he only wanted to find out what happened to his ruby-studded silver box. You can’t accuse someone on the Government House List of stealing. And if you search his room, you’d be a thief yourself. Churton, urged on by The Man who Knew, decided to go ahead with the burglary. If he found nothing in Pack's room... but it’s unsettling to think about what might have happened in that case.
Pack went to a dance at Benmore—Benmore WAS Benmore in those days, and not an office—and danced fifteen waltzes out of twenty-two with Miss Hollis. Churton and The Man took all the keys that they could lay hands on, and went to Pack's room in the hotel, certain that his servants would be away. Pack was a cheap soul. He had not purchased a decent cash-box to keep his papers in, but one of those native imitations that you buy for ten rupees. It opened to any sort of key, and there at the bottom, under Pack's Insurance Policy, lay the Bisara of Pooree!
Pack went to a dance at Benmore—Benmore WAS Benmore back then, not just an office—and danced fifteen waltzes out of twenty-two with Miss Hollis. Churton and The Man took every key they could find and headed to Pack's hotel room, confident his servants would be gone. Pack was a cheap guy. He hadn't bought a decent cash box to keep his papers in, just one of those local knockoffs you can get for ten rupees. It opened with any key, and there at the bottom, under Pack's Insurance Policy, lay the Bisara of Pooree!
Churton called Pack names, put the Bisara of Pooree in his pocket, and went to the dance with The Man. At least, he came in time for supper, and saw the beginning of the end in Miss Hollis's eyes. She was hysterical after supper, and was taken away by her Mamma.
Churton called Pack names, shoved the Bisara of Pooree in his pocket, and went to the dance with The Man. At least, he made it in time for supper and noticed the beginning of the end in Miss Hollis's eyes. She was in hysterics after supper and was taken away by her mom.
At the dance, with the abominable Bisara in his pocket, Churton twisted his foot on one of the steps leading down to the old Rink, and had to be sent home in a rickshaw, grumbling. He did not believe in the Bisara of Pooree any the more for this manifestation, but he sought out Pack and called him some ugly names; and “thief” was the mildest of them. Pack took the names with the nervous smile of a little man who wants both soul and body to resent an insult, and went his way. There was no public scandal.
At the dance, with the terrible Bisara in his pocket, Churton twisted his foot on one of the steps leading down to the old Rink and had to be sent home in a rickshaw, grumbling. He didn't believe in the Bisara of Pooree any more because of this incident, but he sought out Pack and called him some nasty names, and “thief” was the mildest of them. Pack accepted the insults with the nervous smile of a little guy who wants to lash out but holds back. He just went on his way. There was no public scandal.
A week later, Pack got his definite dismissal from Miss Hollis. There had been a mistake in the placing of her affections, she said. So he went away to Madras, where he can do no great harm even if he lives to be a Colonel.
A week later, Pack received his final dismissal from Miss Hollis. She said there had been a mistake in how she felt. So he left for Madras, where he can’t really do much harm even if he lives to be a Colonel.
Churton insisted upon The Man who Knew taking the Bisara of Pooree as a gift. The Man took it, went down to the Cart Road at once, found an ekka pony with a blue head-necklace, fastened the Bisara of Pooree inside the necklace with a piece of shoe-string and thanked Heaven that he was rid of a danger. Remember, in case you ever find it, that you must not destroy the Bisara of Pooree. I have not time to explain why just now, but the power lies in the little wooden fish. Mister Gubernatis or Max Muller could tell you more about it than I.
Churton insisted that The Man Who Knew accept the Bisara of Pooree as a gift. The Man took it, headed straight to the Cart Road, found a pony with a blue head necklace, secured the Bisara of Pooree inside the necklace with a piece of shoelace, and thanked heaven that he was free from danger. Remember, if you ever come across it, do not destroy the Bisara of Pooree. I don't have time to explain why right now, but the power is in the little wooden fish. Mister Gubernatis or Max Muller could tell you more about it than I can.
You will say that all this story is made up. Very well. If ever you come across a little silver, ruby-studded box, seven-eighths of an inch long by three-quarters wide, with a dark-brown wooden fish, wrapped in gold cloth, inside it, keep it. Keep it for three years, and then you will discover for yourself whether my story is true or false.
You might think this whole story is a fabrication. That's fine. If you ever find a small silver box adorned with rubies, measuring seven-eighths of an inch long and three-quarters wide, with a dark-brown wooden fish wrapped in gold cloth inside, hold onto it. Hold it for three years, and then you’ll see for yourself if my story is true or not.
Better still, steal it as Pack did, and you will be sorry that you had not killed yourself in the beginning.
Better yet, just steal it like Pack did, and you'll wish you had just ended it all at the start.
THE GATE OF A HUNDRED SORROWS.
“If I can reach Heaven for a coin, why should you be jealous?” Opium Smoker's Proverb.
This is no work of mine. My friend, Gabral Misquitta, the half-caste, spoke it all, between moonset and morning, six weeks before he died; and I took it down from his mouth as he answered my questions so:—
This is not my work. My friend, Gabral Misquitta, who is of mixed descent, said it all between moonset and morning, six weeks before he died; and I recorded it as he answered my questions like this:—
It lies between the Copper-smith's Gully and the pipe-stem sellers' quarter, within a hundred yards, too, as the crow flies, of the Mosque of Wazir Khan. I don't mind telling any one this much, but I defy him to find the Gate, however well he may think he knows the City. You might even go through the very gully it stands in a hundred times, and be none the wiser. We used to call the gully, “the Gully of the Black Smoke,” but its native name is altogether different of course. A loaded donkey couldn't pass between the walls; and, at one point, just before you reach the Gate, a bulged house-front makes people go along all sideways.
It’s located between the Copper-smith’s Gully and the pipe-stem sellers’ area, just a hundred yards away, as the crow flies, from the Mosque of Wazir Khan. I don’t mind sharing this much, but I challenge anyone to find the Gate, no matter how well they think they know the city. You could walk through the gully where it is located a hundred times and still not notice it. We used to call the gully “the Gully of the Black Smoke,” but its native name is completely different, of course. A loaded donkey wouldn’t be able to squeeze between the walls; and at one point, just before you get to the Gate, a bulging house front forces people to walk sideways.
It isn't really a gate though. It's a house. Old Fung-Tching had it first five years ago. He was a boot-maker in Calcutta. They say that he murdered his wife there when he was drunk. That was why he dropped bazar-rum and took to the Black Smoke instead. Later on, he came up north and opened the Gate as a house where you could get your smoke in peace and quiet. Mind you, it was a pukka, respectable opium-house, and not one of those stifling, sweltering chandoo-khanas, that you can find all over the City. No; the old man knew his business thoroughly, and he was most clean for a Chinaman. He was a one-eyed little chap, not much more than five feet high, and both his middle fingers were gone. All the same, he was the handiest man at rolling black pills I have ever seen. Never seemed to be touched by the Smoke, either; and what he took day and night, night and day, was a caution. I've been at it five years, and I can do my fair share of the Smoke with any one; but I was a child to Fung-Tching that way. All the same, the old man was keen on his money, very keen; and that's what I can't understand. I heard he saved a good deal before he died, but his nephew has got all that now; and the old man's gone back to China to be buried.
It isn't really a gate, though. It's a house. Old Fung-Tching had it first five years ago. He was a boot maker in Calcutta. They say he killed his wife there when he was drunk. That's why he gave up bazar-rum and switched to the Black Smoke instead. Later, he came up north and opened the Gate as a place where you could enjoy your smoke in peace. Mind you, it was a proper, respectable opium house, not one of those stuffy, sweltering chandoo-khanas you can find all over the city. No; the old man knew his stuff thoroughly, and he was quite clean for a Chinaman. He was a little one-eyed guy, not much more than five feet tall, and both his middle fingers were gone. Still, he was the best at rolling black pills I've ever seen. He never seemed affected by the Smoke, either; and what he consumed day and night was impressive. I've been at it for five years, and I can handle my share of the Smoke with anyone; but I was a beginner compared to Fung-Tching in that regard. Still, the old man was very focused on his money, incredibly focused; and that's what I can't wrap my head around. I heard he saved a lot before he died, but his nephew has all of that now; and the old man's gone back to China to be buried.
He kept the big upper room, where his best customers gathered, as neat as a new pin. In one corner used to stand Fung-Tching's Joss—almost as ugly as Fung-Tching—and there were always sticks burning under his nose; but you never smelt 'em when the pipes were going thick. Opposite the Joss was Fung-Tching's coffin. He had spent a good deal of his savings on that, and whenever a new man came to the Gate he was always introduced to it. It was lacquered black, with red and gold writings on it, and I've heard that Fung-Tching brought it out all the way from China. I don't know whether that's true or not, but I know that, if I came first in the evening, I used to spread my mat just at the foot of it. It was a quiet corner you see, and a sort of breeze from the gully came in at the window now and then. Besides the mats, there was no other furniture in the room—only the coffin, and the old Joss all green and blue and purple with age and polish.
He kept the large upper room, where his best customers gathered, as tidy as can be. In one corner used to stand Fung-Tching's Joss—almost as ugly as Fung-Tching himself—and there were always incense sticks burning under its nose; but you could never smell them when the pipes were going strong. Opposite the Joss was Fung-Tching's coffin. He had spent a good amount of his savings on that, and whenever a new guy came to the Gate, he was always introduced to it. It was lacquered black, with red and gold writing on it, and I've heard that Fung-Tching brought it all the way from China. I don't know if that's true or not, but I do know that if I arrived first in the evening, I would spread my mat right at the foot of it. It was a quiet corner, you see, and a bit of a breeze from the gully would come in through the window now and then. Besides the mats, there was no other furniture in the room—only the coffin and the old Joss, all green and blue and purple with age and polish.
Fung-Tching never told us why he called the place “The Gate of a Hundred Sorrows.” (He was the only Chinaman I know who used bad-sounding fancy names. Most of them are flowery. As you'll see in Calcutta.) We used to find that out for ourselves. Nothing grows on you so much, if you're white, as the Black Smoke. A yellow man is made different. Opium doesn't tell on him scarcely at all; but white and black suffer a good deal. Of course, there are some people that the Smoke doesn't touch any more than tobacco would at first. They just doze a bit, as one would fall asleep naturally, and next morning they are almost fit for work. Now, I was one of that sort when I began, but I've been at it for five years pretty steadily, and its different now. There was an old aunt of mine, down Agra way, and she left me a little at her death. About sixty rupees a month secured. Sixty isn't much. I can recollect a time, seems hundreds and hundreds of years ago, that I was getting my three hundred a month, and pickings, when I was working on a big timber contract in Calcutta.
Fung-Tching never explained why he called the place “The Gate of a Hundred Sorrows.” (He was the only Asian I know who used weird fancy names. Most of them are flowery, as you’ll see in Calcutta.) We used to find that out for ourselves. Nothing affects you quite like the Black Smoke if you’re white. A yellow man is different. Opium hardly impacts him at all; but white and black people suffer quite a bit. Of course, there are some people that the Smoke doesn’t affect any more than tobacco would at first. They just doze off a bit, like falling asleep naturally, and by the next morning, they’re almost ready for work. I was one of those when I started, but I’ve been at it pretty steadily for five years now, and it's different now. There was an old aunt of mine down in Agra; she left me a little when she passed away. About sixty rupees a month guaranteed. Sixty isn’t much. I can remember a time that feels like hundreds of years ago when I was making my three hundred a month, plus extras, while working on a big timber contract in Calcutta.
I didn't stick to that work for long. The Black Smoke does not allow of much other business; and even though I am very little affected by it, as men go, I couldn't do a day's work now to save my life. After all, sixty rupees is what I want. When old Fung-Tching was alive he used to draw the money for me, give me about half of it to live on (I eat very little), and the rest he kept himself. I was free of the Gate at any time of the day and night, and could smoke and sleep there when I liked, so I didn't care. I know the old man made a good thing out of it; but that's no matter. Nothing matters much to me; and, besides, the money always came fresh and fresh each month.
I didn’t stick with that job for long. The Black Smoke doesn’t allow for much else; and even though I’m not overly affected by it like most men, I couldn’t manage a full day’s work now if my life depended on it. I just need sixty rupees. When old Fung-Tching was alive, he would collect the money for me, give me about half to live on (I don’t eat much), and keep the rest for himself. I was free to come and go at the Gate whenever I wanted, day or night, and I could smoke and sleep there whenever I pleased, so it didn’t bother me. I know the old man made a tidy profit from it; but that doesn’t really matter. Nothing matters much to me, and besides, the money always came in fresh every month.
There was ten of us met at the Gate when the place was first opened. Me, and two Baboos from a Government Office somewhere in Anarkulli, but they got the sack and couldn't pay (no man who has to work in the daylight can do the Black Smoke for any length of time straight on); a Chinaman that was Fung-Tching's nephew; a bazar-woman that had got a lot of money somehow; an English loafer—Mac-Somebody I think, but I have forgotten—that smoked heaps, but never seemed to pay anything (they said he had saved Fung-Tching's life at some trial in Calcutta when he was a barrister): another Eurasian, like myself, from Madras; a half-caste woman, and a couple of men who said they had come from the North. I think they must have been Persians or Afghans or something. There are not more than five of us living now, but we come regular. I don't know what happened to the Baboos; but the bazar-woman she died after six months of the Gate, and I think Fung-Tching took her bangles and nose-ring for himself. But I'm not certain. The Englishman, he drank as well as smoked, and he dropped off. One of the Persians got killed in a row at night by the big well near the mosque a long time ago, and the Police shut up the well, because they said it was full of foul air. They found him dead at the bottom of it. So, you see, there is only me, the Chinaman, the half-caste woman that we call the Memsahib (she used to live with Fung-Tching), the other Eurasian, and one of the Persians. The Memsahib looks very old now. I think she was a young woman when the Gate was opened; but we are all old for the matter of that. Hundreds and hundreds of years old. It is very hard to keep count of time in the Gate, and besides, time doesn't matter to me. I draw my sixty rupees fresh and fresh every month. A very, very long while ago, when I used to be getting three hundred and fifty rupees a month, and pickings, on a big timber-contract at Calcutta, I had a wife of sorts. But she's dead now. People said that I killed her by taking to the Black Smoke. Perhaps I did, but it's so long since it doesn't matter. Sometimes when I first came to the Gate, I used to feel sorry for it; but that's all over and done with long ago, and I draw my sixty rupees fresh and fresh every month, and am quite happy. Not DRUNK happy, you know, but always quiet and soothed and contented.
There were ten of us who met at the Gate when it first opened. Me, and two clerks from a government office somewhere in Anarkulli, but they got fired and couldn’t pay (no one who works in the daylight can keep doing the Black Smoke for too long); a Chinese guy who was Fung-Tching's nephew; a woman from the market who had somehow gotten a lot of money; an English slacker—Mac-Somebody, I think, but I’ve forgotten his last name—who smoked a lot but never seemed to pay for anything (they said he had saved Fung-Tching's life in some trial in Calcutta when he was a barrister); another Eurasian, like me, from Madras; a mixed-race woman, and a couple of guys who said they came from the North. I think they must have been Persians or Afghans or something. There are only five of us left now, but we come regularly. I don’t know what happened to the clerks, but the market woman died six months after the Gate opened, and I think Fung-Tching took her bangles and nose-ring for himself. But I’m not sure. The Englishman drank as much as he smoked, and he passed away. One of the Persians was killed in a fight at night by the big well near the mosque a long time ago, and the police closed off the well because they said it was full of bad air. They found him dead at the bottom. So, you see, it’s just me, the Chinese guy, the mixed-race woman we call the Memsahib (she used to live with Fung-Tching), the other Eurasian, and one of the Persians. The Memsahib looks very old now. I think she was young when the Gate opened, but we’re all old now anyway. Hundreds and hundreds of years old. It’s hard to keep track of time in the Gate, and besides, time doesn’t matter to me. I collect my sixty rupees fresh every month. A very long time ago, when I used to get three hundred and fifty rupees a month plus bonuses on a big timber contract in Calcutta, I had a sort of wife. But she’s dead now. People said I killed her by getting into the Black Smoke. Maybe I did, but it’s been so long that it doesn’t matter. Sometimes when I first came to the Gate, I felt sorry for it; but that’s all in the past, and I collect my sixty rupees fresh every month and am quite happy. Not DRUNK happy, you know, but always calm and soothed and content.
How did I take to it? It began at Calcutta. I used to try it in my own house, just to see what it was like. I never went very far, but I think my wife must have died then. Anyhow, I found myself here, and got to know Fung-Tching. I don't remember rightly how that came about; but he told me of the Gate and I used to go there, and, somehow, I have never got away from it since. Mind you, though, the Gate was a respectable place in Fung-Tching's time where you could be comfortable, and not at all like the chandoo-khanas where the niggers go. No; it was clean and quiet, and not crowded. Of course, there were others beside us ten and the man; but we always had a mat apiece with a wadded woollen head-piece, all covered with black and red dragons and things; just like a coffin in the corner.
How did I get into it? It started in Calcutta. I experimented with it at home, just to see what it was like. I never went too far, but I think my wife must have passed away then. Anyway, I ended up here and met Fung-Tching. I don’t quite remember how that happened, but he told me about the Gate, and I started going there, and somehow, I’ve never left since. Just so you know, the Gate was a decent place in Fung-Tching’s time where you could feel comfortable, not at all like the chandoo-khanas where the locals hang out. No; it was clean and peaceful, and not crowded. Of course, there were others besides just the ten of us and the guy; but we always had a mat each with a padded woolen headpiece, all covered with black and red dragons and such; just like a coffin in the corner.
At the end of one's third pipe the dragons used to move about and fight. I've watched 'em, many and many a night through. I used to regulate my Smoke that way, and now it takes a dozen pipes to make 'em stir. Besides, they are all torn and dirty, like the mats, and old Fung-Tching is dead. He died a couple of years ago, and gave me the pipe I always use now—a silver one, with queer beasts crawling up and down the receiver-bottle below the cup. Before that, I think, I used a big bamboo stem with a copper cup, a very small one, and a green jade mouthpiece. It was a little thicker than a walking-stick stem, and smoked sweet, very sweet. The bamboo seemed to suck up the smoke. Silver doesn't, and I've got to clean it out now and then, that's a great deal of trouble, but I smoke it for the old man's sake. He must have made a good thing out of me, but he always gave me clean mats and pillows, and the best stuff you could get anywhere.
At the end of the third pipe, the dragons used to move around and fight. I've watched them many nights. I used to manage my smoking that way, but now it takes a dozen pipes to get them to stir. Plus, they're all torn and dirty, like the mats, and old Fung-Tching is dead. He passed away a couple of years ago and gave me the pipe I always use now—a silver one with strange creatures crawling up and down the receiver-bottle below the cup. Before that, I think I used a big bamboo stem with a small copper cup and a green jade mouthpiece. It was a bit thicker than a walking stick and smoked really sweet. The bamboo seemed to absorb the smoke. Silver doesn't do that, and I have to clean it out now and then, which is a hassle, but I smoke it for the old man's memory. He must have made a good profit from me, but he always provided clean mats and pillows and the best stuff you could find anywhere.
When he died, his nephew Tsin-ling took up the Gate, and he called it the “Temple of the Three Possessions;” but we old ones speak of it as the “Hundred Sorrows,” all the same. The nephew does things very shabbily, and I think the Memsahib must help him. She lives with him; same as she used to do with the old man. The two let in all sorts of low people, niggers and all, and the Black Smoke isn't as good as it used to be. I've found burnt bran in my pipe over and over again. The old man would have died if that had happened in his time. Besides, the room is never cleaned, and all the mats are torn and cut at the edges. The coffin has gone—gone to China again—with the old man and two ounces of smoke inside it, in case he should want 'em on the way.
When he died, his nephew Tsin-ling took over the Gate and called it the “Temple of the Three Possessions,” but we old folks still refer to it as the “Hundred Sorrows.” The nephew isn’t managing things well, and I think the Memsahib must be helping him. She lives with him, just like she did with the old man. They allow all kinds of low people in, including black people and others, and the Black Smoke isn't as good as it used to be. I've found burnt bran in my pipe over and over again. The old man would have been furious if that had occurred during his time. Moreover, the room is never cleaned, and all the mats are frayed and worn at the edges. The coffin is gone—gone back to China with the old man, along with two ounces of smoke inside, just in case he wants some on the way.
The Joss doesn't get so many sticks burnt under his nose as he used to; that's a sign of ill-luck, as sure as Death. He's all brown, too, and no one ever attends to him. That's the Memsahib's work, I know; because, when Tsin-ling tried to burn gilt paper before him, she said it was a waste of money, and, if he kept a stick burning very slowly, the Joss wouldn't know the difference. So now we've got the sticks mixed with a lot of glue, and they take half-an-hour longer to burn, and smell stinky. Let alone the smell of the room by itself. No business can get on if they try that sort of thing. The Joss doesn't like it. I can see that. Late at night, sometimes, he turns all sorts of queer colors—blue and green and red—just as he used to do when old Fung-Tching was alive; and he rolls his eyes and stamps his feet like a devil.
The Joss doesn’t have as many sticks burned in front of him as he used to; that’s a sign of bad luck, just like Death. He’s all brown now, and no one pays any attention to him. I know it’s the Memsahib’s doing because when Tsin-ling tried to burn gilt paper in front of him, she said it was a waste of money, and if he kept a stick burning really slowly, the Joss wouldn’t notice. So now we mix the sticks with a bunch of glue, and they take half an hour longer to burn and smell terrible. Not to mention the smell of the room itself. No business can thrive if they keep doing that. The Joss doesn’t like it. I can tell. Late at night sometimes, he turns all sorts of strange colors—blue and green and red—just like he did back when old Fung-Tching was alive; and he rolls his eyes and stomps his feet like a demon.
I don't know why I don't leave the place and smoke quietly in a little room of my own in the bazar. Most like, Tsin-ling would kill me if I went away—he draws my sixty rupees now—and besides, it's so much trouble, and I've grown to be very fond of the Gate. It's not much to look at. Not what it was in the old man's time, but I couldn't leave it. I've seen so many come in and out. And I've seen so many die here on the mats that I should be afraid of dying in the open now. I've seen some things that people would call strange enough; but nothing is strange when you're on the Black Smoke, except the Black Smoke. And if it was, it wouldn't matter. Fung-Tching used to be very particular about his people, and never got in any one who'd give trouble by dying messy and such. But the nephew isn't half so careful. He tells everywhere that he keeps a “first-chop” house. Never tries to get men in quietly, and make them comfortable like Fung-Tching did. That's why the Gate is getting a little bit more known than it used to be. Among the niggers of course. The nephew daren't get a white, or, for matter of that, a mixed skin into the place. He has to keep us three of course—me and the Memsahib and the other Eurasian. We're fixtures. But he wouldn't give us credit for a pipeful—not for anything.
I don’t know why I don’t just step outside and smoke in a little room of my own in the bazaar. Most likely, Tsin-ling would kill me if I left—he’s counting on my sixty rupees now—and besides, it’s too much hassle, and I’ve really grown fond of the Gate. It’s not much to look at. Not what it was in the old man’s time, but I can’t bring myself to leave. I’ve seen so many people come and go. And I’ve witnessed so many dying here on the mats that I’d be afraid of dying out in the open now. I’ve seen some things that people would think are strange enough; but nothing feels strange when you’re on the Black Smoke, except the Black Smoke itself. And even if it were, it wouldn’t matter. Fung-Tching used to be very careful about who he let in, never allowing anyone who might cause trouble by dying messily or anything like that. But the nephew isn’t nearly as careful. He brags everywhere that he runs a “first-rate” house. He never tries to get men in quietly and make them comfortable like Fung-Tching did. That’s why the Gate is becoming a bit more known than it used to be. Among the locals, of course. The nephew wouldn’t dare let a white person, or even someone of mixed heritage, into the place. He has to keep us three, of course—me, the Memsahib, and the other Eurasian. We’re permanent fixtures. But he wouldn’t extend credit for even a pipeful—not for anything.
One of these days, I hope, I shall die in the Gate. The Persian and the Madras man are terrible shaky now. They've got a boy to light their pipes for them. I always do that myself. Most like, I shall see them carried out before me. I don't think I shall ever outlive the Memsahib or Tsin-ling. Women last longer than men at the Black-Smoke, and Tsin-ling has a deal of the old man's blood in him, though he DOES smoke cheap stuff. The bazar-woman knew when she was going two days before her time; and SHE died on a clean mat with a nicely wadded pillow, and the old man hung up her pipe just above the Joss. He was always fond of her, I fancy. But he took her bangles just the same.
One of these days, I hope to die at the Gate. The Persian and the Madras guy are really unsteady now. They have a boy to light their pipes for them. I always do that myself. Most likely, I’ll see them taken out before me. I don’t think I’ll ever outlive the Memsahib or Tsin-ling. Women tend to live longer than men at the Black-Smoke, and Tsin-ling has a lot of the old man’s blood in him, even though he smokes cheap stuff. The bazar woman knew she was going two days before her time; and SHE died on a clean mat with a nicely wadded pillow, and the old man hung up her pipe just above the Joss. He was always fond of her, I guess. But he took her bangles just the same.
I should like to die like the bazar-woman—on a clean, cool mat with a pipe of good stuff between my lips. When I feel I'm going, I shall ask Tsin-ling for them, and he can draw my sixty rupees a month, fresh and fresh, as long as he pleases, and watch the black and red dragons have their last big fight together; and then....
I want to die like the bazar-woman—on a clean, cool mat with a pipe of good stuff in my mouth. When I feel it's time, I'll ask Tsin-ling for them, and he can take my sixty rupees a month, fresh and new, for as long as he wants, and watch the black and red dragons have their final big fight together; and then....
Well, it doesn't matter. Nothing matters much to me—only I wished Tsin-ling wouldn't put bran into the Black Smoke.
Well, it doesn't matter. Nothing matters much to me—I'm just hoping Tsin-ling won't put bran into the Black Smoke.
THE STORY OF MUHAMMAD DIN.
“Who is the happy man? He who sees in his own home little children covered in dust, jumping, falling, and crying.” Munichandra, translated by Professor Peterson.
The polo-ball was an old one, scarred, chipped, and dinted. It stood on the mantelpiece among the pipe-stems which Imam Din, khitmatgar, was cleaning for me.
The polo ball was old, marked up, chipped, and dented. It sat on the mantelpiece alongside the pipe stems that Imam Din, my servant, was cleaning for me.
“Does the Heaven-born want this ball?” said Imam Din, deferentially.
“Does the one from Heaven want this ball?” said Imam Din, respectfully.
The Heaven-born set no particular store by it; but of what use was a polo-ball to a khitmatgar?
The Heaven-born didn't think much of it; but what was a polo ball to a servant?
“By Your Honor's favor, I have a little son. He has seen this ball, and desires it to play with. I do not want it for myself.”
“Thanks to Your Honor, I have a little son. He has seen this ball and wants to play with it. I don’t want it for myself.”
No one would for an instant accuse portly old Imam Din of wanting to play with polo-balls. He carried out the battered thing into the verandah; and there followed a hurricane of joyful squeaks, a patter of small feet, and the thud-thud-thud of the ball rolling along the ground. Evidently the little son had been waiting outside the door to secure his treasure. But how had he managed to see that polo-ball?
No one would ever think that the chubby old Imam Din wanted to play with polo balls. He brought the worn-out ball out to the porch, and soon there was a flurry of excited squeaks, the sound of tiny feet, and the thud-thud-thud of the ball rolling on the ground. Clearly, the little boy had been waiting outside the door to grab his prize. But how did he even spot that polo ball?
Next day, coming back from office half an hour earlier than usual, I was aware of a small figure in the dining-room—a tiny, plump figure in a ridiculously inadequate shirt which came, perhaps, half-way down the tubby stomach. It wandered round the room, thumb in mouth, crooning to itself as it took stock of the pictures. Undoubtedly this was the “little son.”
Next day, returning home from work half an hour earlier than usual, I noticed a small figure in the dining room—a tiny, chubby figure in a shirt that was way too small, barely reaching halfway down its round belly. It wandered around the room, thumb in mouth, humming to itself as it looked at the pictures. It was definitely the “little son.”
He had no business in my room, of course; but was so deeply absorbed in his discoveries that he never noticed me in the doorway. I stepped into the room and startled him nearly into a fit. He sat down on the ground with a gasp. His eyes opened, and his mouth followed suit. I knew what was coming, and fled, followed by a long, dry howl which reached the servants' quarters far more quickly than any command of mine had ever done. In ten seconds Imam Din was in the dining-room. Then despairing sobs arose, and I returned to find Imam Din admonishing the small sinner who was using most of his shirt as a handkerchief.
He shouldn't have been in my room, of course; but he was so wrapped up in his discoveries that he didn't even notice me standing in the doorway. I stepped inside and nearly scared him to death. He dropped to the ground with a gasp. His eyes went wide, and so did his mouth. I knew what was about to happen, so I bolted, followed by a long, dry wail that reached the servants' quarters a lot faster than any command of mine ever had. In ten seconds, Imam Din was in the dining room. Then there were desperate sobs, and I hurried back to find Imam Din scolding the little troublemaker who was using most of his shirt as a makeshift handkerchief.
“This boy,” said Imam Din, judicially, “is a budmash, a big budmash. He will, without doubt, go to the jail-khana for his behavior.” Renewed yells from the penitent, and an elaborate apology to myself from Imam Din.
“This boy,” said Imam Din, authoritatively, “is a troublemaker, a real troublemaker. He will definitely end up in jail for his behavior.” The penitent continued to yell, and Imam Din offered me an elaborate apology.
“Tell the baby,” said I, “that the Sahib is not angry, and take him away.” Imam Din conveyed my forgiveness to the offender, who had now gathered all his shirt round his neck, string-wise, and the yell subsided into a sob. The two set off for the door. “His name,” said Imam Din, as though the name were part of the crime, “is Muhammad Din, and he is a budmash.” Freed from present danger, Muhammad Din turned round, in his father's arms, and said gravely:—“It is true that my name is Muhammad Din, Tahib, but I am not a budmash. I am a MAN!”
“Tell the baby,” I said, “that the Sahib isn't angry, and take him away.” Imam Din passed along my forgiveness to the little one, who had now gathered all his shirt around his neck like a collar, and the cry faded into a sob. The two headed for the door. “His name,” Imam Din said, as if the name was part of the offense, “is Muhammad Din, and he is a troublemaker.” Released from immediate danger, Muhammad Din turned around in his father's arms and said seriously:—“It's true that my name is Muhammad Din, Tahib, but I'm not a troublemaker. I'm a MAN!”
From that day dated my acquaintance with Muhammad Din. Never again did he come into my dining-room, but on the neutral ground of the compound, we greeted each other with much state, though our conversation was confined to “Talaam, Tahib” from his side and “Salaam Muhammad Din” from mine. Daily on my return from office, the little white shirt, and the fat little body used to rise from the shade of the creeper-covered trellis where they had been hid; and daily I checked my horse here, that my salutation might not be slurred over or given unseemly.
From that day on, I got to know Muhammad Din. He never came into my dining room again, but on the neutral ground of the compound, we greeted each other with a certain formality, though our conversation was limited to “Talaam, Tahib” from him and “Salaam Muhammad Din” from me. Every day, when I returned from the office, I would see his little white shirt and chubby little body rise from the shade of the trellis covered in vines where he had been hiding; and every day, I would hold my horse here so that my greeting wouldn't be hurried or awkward.
Muhammad Din never had any companions. He used to trot about the compound, in and out of the castor-oil bushes, on mysterious errands of his own. One day I stumbled upon some of his handiwork far down the ground. He had half buried the polo-ball in dust, and stuck six shrivelled old marigold flowers in a circle round it. Outside that circle again, was a rude square, traced out in bits of red brick alternating with fragments of broken china; the whole bounded by a little bank of dust. The bhistie from the well-curb put in a plea for the small architect, saying that it was only the play of a baby and did not much disfigure my garden.
Muhammad Din never had any friends. He used to wander around the yard, weaving in and out of the castor-oil bushes, on mysterious missions of his own. One day, I came across some of his creations far down on the ground. He had half-buried a polo ball in the dirt and arranged six shriveled old marigold flowers in a circle around it. Outside that circle, there was a rough square made of bits of red brick alternating with pieces of broken china, all enclosed by a small mound of dust. The water carrier from the well suggested that it was just the play of a little kid and didn’t really ruin my garden.
Heaven knows that I had no intention of touching the child's work then or later; but, that evening, a stroll through the garden brought me unawares full on it; so that I trampled, before I knew, marigold-heads, dust-bank, and fragments of broken soap-dish into confusion past all hope of mending. Next morning I came upon Muhammad Din crying softly to himself over the ruin I had wrought. Some one had cruelly told him that the Sahib was very angry with him for spoiling the garden, and had scattered his rubbish using bad language the while. Muhammad Din labored for an hour at effacing every trace of the dust-bank and pottery fragments, and it was with a tearful apologetic face that he said, “Talaam Tahib,” when I came home from the office. A hasty inquiry resulted in Imam Din informing Muhammad Din that by my singular favor he was permitted to disport himself as he pleased. Whereat the child took heart and fell to tracing the ground-plan of an edifice which was to eclipse the marigold-polo-ball creation.
Heaven knows I never meant to touch the child's work then or later; but that evening, while walking through the garden, I accidentally stumbled right into it, trampling marigold heads, dust mounds, and bits of broken soap dish into a mess beyond repair. The next morning, I found Muhammad Din softly crying over the destruction I had caused. Someone had cruelly told him that the Sahib was really angry with him for ruining the garden and had scolded him in the process. Muhammad Din worked for an hour trying to erase every trace of the dust and pottery shards, and when I came home from the office, he looked up at me with a tearful, apologetic face and said, “Talaam Tahib.” A quick question led to Imam Din telling Muhammad Din that, due to my special favor, he was allowed to play as he wished. With that, the child cheered up and started sketching out a new design for a structure that would outshine the marigold polo-ball creation.
For some months, the chubby little eccentricity revolved in his humble orbit among the castor-oil bushes and in the dust; always fashioning magnificent palaces from stale flowers thrown away by the bearer, smooth water-worn pebbles, bits of broken glass, and feathers pulled, I fancy, from my fowls—always alone and always crooning to himself.
For several months, the plump little oddball spun around in his modest space among the castor-oil bushes and in the dust; constantly creating stunning palaces from discarded stale flowers, smooth pebbles worn by water, shards of broken glass, and feathers—I'm guessing—taken from my chickens—always by himself and always humming to himself.
A gayly-spotted sea-shell was dropped one day close to the last of his little buildings; and I looked that Muhammad Din should build something more than ordinarily splendid on the strength of it. Nor was I disappointed. He meditated for the better part of an hour, and his crooning rose to a jubilant song. Then he began tracing in dust. It would certainly be a wondrous palace, this one, for it was two yards long and a yard broad in ground-plan. But the palace was never completed.
A brightly spotted seashell was dropped one day near the last of his small buildings; and I expected Muhammad Din to create something even more magnificent because of it. I wasn't let down. He thought for almost an hour, and his humming turned into a joyful song. Then he started drawing in the dust. This was going to be an amazing palace, measuring two yards long and one yard wide in the layout. But the palace was never finished.
Next day there was no Muhammad Din at the head of the carriage-drive, and no “Talaam Tahib” to welcome my return. I had grown accustomed to the greeting, and its omission troubled me. Next day, Imam Din told me that the child was suffering slightly from fever and needed quinine. He got the medicine, and an English Doctor.
Next day, there was no Muhammad Din at the entrance to the driveway, and no “Talaam Tahib” to greet me upon my return. I had gotten used to that welcome, and its absence bothered me. The following day, Imam Din informed me that the child was having a slight fever and needed quinine. He got the medicine, along with an English doctor.
“They have no stamina, these brats,” said the Doctor, as he left Imam Din's quarters.
“They have no stamina, these kids,” said the Doctor, as he left Imam Din's quarters.
A week later, though I would have given much to have avoided it, I met on the road to the Mussulman burying-ground Imam Din, accompanied by one other friend, carrying in his arms, wrapped in a white cloth, all that was left of little Muhammad Din.
A week later, although I would have done anything to avoid it, I ran into Imam Din on the road to the Muslim cemetery, along with another friend, carrying in his arms, wrapped in a white cloth, all that remained of little Muhammad Din.
ON THE STRENGTH OF A LIKENESS.
If your mirror is broken, look into still water; but be careful not to fall in. Hindu Proverb.
Next to a requited attachment, one of the most convenient things that a young man can carry about with him at the beginning of his career, is an unrequited attachment. It makes him feel important and business-like, and blase, and cynical; and whenever he has a touch of liver, or suffers from want of exercise, he can mourn over his lost love, and be very happy in a tender, twilight fashion.
Next to a mutual attraction, one of the most useful things a young man can have at the start of his career is an unreciprocated crush. It makes him feel significant and professional, as well as indifferent and cynical; and whenever he feels a bit off or struggles with lack of exercise, he can reflect on his lost love and find a certain happiness in a sentimental, nostalgic way.
Hannasyde's affair of the heart had been a Godsend to him. It was four years old, and the girl had long since given up thinking of it. She had married and had many cares of her own. In the beginning, she had told Hannasyde that, “while she could never be anything more than a sister to him, she would always take the deepest interest in his welfare.” This startlingly new and original remark gave Hannasyde something to think over for two years; and his own vanity filled in the other twenty-four months. Hannasyde was quite different from Phil Garron, but, none the less, had several points in common with that far too lucky man.
Hannasyde's romantic situation had been a blessing for him. It was four years old, and the girl had long stopped thinking about it. She had gotten married and had her own worries to deal with. In the beginning, she had told Hannasyde that, “while she could never be anything more than a sister to him, she would always care deeply about his well-being.” This surprisingly fresh and original comment gave Hannasyde something to ponder for two years, and his own ego filled in the other twenty-four months. Hannasyde was quite different from Phil Garron, but still had several things in common with that overly fortunate man.
He kept his unrequited attachment by him as men keep a well-smoked pipe—for comfort's sake, and because it had grown dear in the using. It brought him happily through the Simla season. Hannasyde was not lovely. There was a crudity in his manners, and a roughness in the way in which he helped a lady on to her horse, that did not attract the other sex to him. Even if he had cast about for their favor, which he did not. He kept his wounded heart all to himself for a while.
He held on to his unreturned feelings like a guy keeps a well-used pipe—for comfort and because it had become precious through time. It got him through the Simla season just fine. Hannasyde wasn't good-looking. There was a lack of polish in his behavior and a roughness in how he helped a woman onto her horse that didn't draw other women to him. Not that he was trying to win their favor, because he wasn’t. He kept his hurt feelings to himself for a while.
Then trouble came to him. All who go to Simla, know the slope from the Telegraph to the Public Works Office. Hannasyde was loafing up the hill, one September morning between calling hours, when a 'rickshaw came down in a hurry, and in the 'rickshaw sat the living, breathing image of the girl who had made him so happily unhappy. Hannasyde leaned against the railing and gasped. He wanted to run downhill after the 'rickshaw, but that was impossible; so he went forward with most of his blood in his temples. It was impossible, for many reasons, that the woman in the 'rickshaw could be the girl he had known. She was, he discovered later, the wife of a man from Dindigul, or Coimbatore, or some out-of-the-way place, and she had come up to Simla early in the season for the good of her health. She was going back to Dindigul, or wherever it was, at the end of the season; and in all likelihood would never return to Simla again, her proper Hill-station being Ootacamund. That night, Hannasyde, raw and savage from the raking up of all old feelings, took counsel with himself for one measured hour. What he decided upon was this; and you must decide for yourself how much genuine affection for the old love, and how much a very natural inclination to go abroad and enjoy himself, affected the decision. Mrs. Landys-Haggert would never in all human likelihood cross his path again. So whatever he did didn't much matter. She was marvellously like the girl who “took a deep interest” and the rest of the formula. All things considered, it would be pleasant to make the acquaintance of Mrs. Landys-Haggert, and for a little time—only a very little time—to make believe that he was with Alice Chisane again. Every one is more or less mad on one point. Hannasyde's particular monomania was his old love, Alice Chisane.
Then trouble hit him. Everyone who goes to Simla knows the slope from the Telegraph to the Public Works Office. Hannasyde was hanging out on the hill one September morning between appointments when a rickshaw sped down, and in the rickshaw sat the living, breathing image of the girl who had made him so happily miserable. Hannasyde leaned against the railing and gasped. He wanted to run down after the rickshaw, but that wasn't possible, so he walked forward, his heart racing. It was impossible, for many reasons, that the woman in the rickshaw could be the girl he had known. He later found out she was the wife of a man from Dindigul, or Coimbatore, or some remote place, and she had come to Simla early in the season for her health. She was leaving for Dindigul, or wherever it was, at the end of the season; and it was unlikely she would ever return to Simla again, her usual hill station being Ootacamund. That night, Hannasyde, feeling raw and agitated from all the old emotions, spent an hour contemplating things. What he decided was this; and you should figure out how much genuine affection for his old love, and how much a natural desire to go out and have fun, influenced his choice. Mrs. Landys-Haggert would most likely never cross his path again. So whatever he did didn't really matter. She bore a striking resemblance to the girl who “took a deep interest” and all the other clichés. All things considered, it would be nice to get to know Mrs. Landys-Haggert, and for a short time—just a very short time—to pretend he was with Alice Chisane again. Everyone has their own obsession. Hannasyde's particular fixation was his old love, Alice Chisane.
He made it his business to get introduced to Mrs. Haggert, and the introduction prospered. He also made it his business to see as much as he could of that lady. When a man is in earnest as to interviews, the facilities which Simla offers are startling. There are garden-parties, and tennis-parties, and picnics, and luncheons at Annandale, and rifle-matches, and dinners and balls; besides rides and walks, which are matters of private arrangement. Hannasyde had started with the intention of seeing a likeness, and he ended by doing much more. He wanted to be deceived, he meant to be deceived, and he deceived himself very thoroughly. Not only were the face and figure, the face and figure of Alice Chisane, but the voice and lower tones were exactly the same, and so were the turns of speech; and the little mannerisms, that every woman has, of gait and gesticulation, were absolutely and identically the same. The turn of the head was the same; the tired look in the eyes at the end of a long walk was the same; the sloop and wrench over the saddle to hold in a pulling horse was the same; and once, most marvellous of all, Mrs. Landys-Haggert singing to herself in the next room, while Hannasyde was waiting to take her for a ride, hummed, note for note, with a throaty quiver of the voice in the second line:—“Poor Wandering One!” exactly as Alice Chisane had hummed it for Hannasyde in the dusk of an English drawing-room. In the actual woman herself—in the soul of her—there was not the least likeness; she and Alice Chisane being cast in different moulds. But all that Hannasyde wanted to know and see and think about, was this maddening and perplexing likeness of face and voice and manner. He was bent on making a fool of himself that way; and he was in no sort disappointed.
He made it a priority to get introduced to Mrs. Haggert, and the introduction went well. He also made it a point to spend as much time as he could with her. When a guy is serious about meeting someone, the opportunities that Simla offers are amazing. There are garden parties, tennis matches, picnics, lunches at Annandale, rifle competitions, dinners, and dances; plus, there are rides and walks that are privately arranged. Hannasyde started with the goal of seeing a resemblance, and he ended up doing much more. He wanted to be fooled, he planned to be fooled, and he completely fooled himself. Not only did Mrs. Haggert's face and figure resemble Alice Chisane's, but her voice and tone were identical too, as were her speech patterns; all the little mannerisms that every woman has, like how she walks and gestures, were exactly the same. The tilt of her head was the same; the weary look in her eyes after a long walk was the same; the way she leaned and pulled over the saddle to manage a strong horse was the same; and once, most astonishing of all, Mrs. Landys-Haggert was singing to herself in the next room while Hannasyde waited to take her for a ride, humming note for note, with a throaty quiver in her voice on the second line:—“Poor Wandering One!” just as Alice Chisane had hummed it for Hannasyde in the dim light of an English drawing room. In the actual woman herself—in her soul—there was no similarity at all; she and Alice Chisane were made from completely different molds. But all that Hannasyde wanted to know, see, and think about, was this frustrating and confusing resemblance in face, voice, and manner. He was determined to make a fool of himself in this way; and he was in no way disappointed.
Open and obvious devotion from any sort of man is always pleasant to any sort of woman; but Mrs. Landys-Haggert, being a woman of the world, could make nothing of Hannasyde's admiration.
Open and obvious devotion from any man is always nice to any woman; but Mrs. Landys-Haggert, being a worldly woman, found Hannasyde's admiration meaningless.
He would take any amount of trouble—he was a selfish man habitually—to meet and forestall, if possible, her wishes. Anything she told him to do was law; and he was, there could be no doubting it, fond of her company so long as she talked to him, and kept on talking about trivialities. But when she launched into expression of her personal views and her wrongs, those small social differences that make the spice of Simla life, Hannasyde was neither pleased nor interested. He didn't want to know anything about Mrs. Landys-Haggert, or her experiences in the past—she had travelled nearly all over the world, and could talk cleverly—he wanted the likeness of Alice Chisane before his eyes and her voice in his ears. Anything outside that, reminding him of another personality jarred, and he showed that it did.
He was willing to go to great lengths—he was a selfish man by nature—to meet and, if he could, anticipate her wishes. Anything she asked him to do was like a command; and there was no doubt he enjoyed her company as long as she was chatting with him about the little things. However, when she started expressing her personal opinions and her grievances, those minor social nuances that add flavor to life in Simla, Hannasyde was neither pleased nor interested. He didn’t care to hear anything about Mrs. Landys-Haggert or her past experiences—she had traveled all over the world and could speak intelligently—he wanted to see Alice Chisane in front of him and hear her voice. Anything beyond that, reminding him of someone else, bothered him, and he made it clear.
Under the new Post Office, one evening, Mrs. Landys-Haggert turned on him, and spoke her mind shortly and without warning. “Mr. Hannasyde,” said she, “will you be good enough to explain why you have appointed yourself my special cavalier servente? I don't understand it. But I am perfectly certain, somehow or other, that you don't care the least little bit in the world for ME.” This seems to support, by the way, the theory that no man can act or tell lies to a woman without being found out. Hannasyde was taken off his guard. His defence never was a strong one, because he was always thinking of himself, and he blurted out, before he knew what he was saying, this inexpedient answer:—“No more I do.”
Under the new Post Office, one evening, Mrs. Landys-Haggert confronted him and expressed her thoughts directly and unexpectedly. “Mr. Hannasyde,” she said, “could you please explain why you've decided to take on the role of my personal servant? I don’t get it. But I am absolutely sure, for some reason, that you don’t care at all about ME.” This seems to support the idea that no man can behave or lie to a woman without getting caught. Hannasyde was caught off guard. His defense was never strong because he was always focused on himself, and he blurted out, before he realized what he was saying, this ill-considered response: “No more I do.”
The queerness of the situation and the reply, made Mrs. Landys-Haggert laugh. Then it all came out; and at the end of Hannasyde's lucid explanation, Mrs. Haggert said, with the least little touch of scorn in her voice:—“So I'm to act as the lay-figure for you to hang the rags of your tattered affections on, am I?”
The oddness of the situation and the response made Mrs. Landys-Haggert laugh. Then it all came out; and at the end of Hannasyde's clear explanation, Mrs. Haggert said, with just a hint of scorn in her voice:—“So I'm supposed to be the dummy for you to hang your leftover feelings on, right?”
Hannasyde didn't see what answer was required, and he devoted himself generally and vaguely to the praise of Alice Chisane, which was unsatisfactory. Now it is to be thoroughly made clear that Mrs. Haggert had not the shadow of a ghost of an interest in Hannasyde. Only.... only no woman likes being made love through instead of to—specially on behalf of a musty divinity of four years' standing.
Hannasyde didn't understand what answer was expected, so he focused broadly and vaguely on praising Alice Chisane, which didn't really satisfy anyone. It's important to clarify that Mrs. Haggert had absolutely no interest in Hannasyde. However, no woman likes being treated as an object of affection rather than a person—especially when it's on behalf of a dusty old ideal that's been around for four years.
Hannasyde did not see that he had made any very particular exhibition of himself. He was glad to find a sympathetic soul in the arid wastes of Simla.
Hannasyde didn't realize that he had shown himself in any noteworthy way. He was happy to discover someone understanding in the dry landscape of Simla.
When the season ended, Hannasyde went down to his own place and Mrs. Haggert to hers. “It was like making love to a ghost,” said Hannasyde to himself, “and it doesn't matter; and now I'll get to my work.” But he found himself thinking steadily of the Haggert-Chisane ghost; and he could not be certain whether it was Haggert or Chisane that made up the greater part of the pretty phantom.
When the season came to a close, Hannasyde returned to his own place while Mrs. Haggert went to hers. “It was like being intimate with a ghost,” Hannasyde thought to himself, “and it doesn’t really matter; now I’ll focus on my work.” However, he couldn't stop thinking about the Haggert-Chisane ghost, and he wasn’t sure whether it was Haggert or Chisane that contributed more to the alluring phantom.
. . . . . . . . .
He got understanding a month later.
He gained understanding a month later.
A peculiar point of this peculiar country is the way in which a heartless Government transfers men from one end of the Empire to the other. You can never be sure of getting rid of a friend or an enemy till he or she dies. There was a case once—but that's another story.
A strange thing about this odd country is how a callous Government moves people from one end of the Empire to the other. You can never be sure of getting rid of a friend or an enemy until they die. There was a case once—but that's another story.
Haggert's Department ordered him up from Dindigul to the Frontier at two days' notice, and he went through, losing money at every step, from Dindigul to his station. He dropped Mrs. Haggert at Lucknow, to stay with some friends there, to take part in a big ball at the Chutter Munzil, and to come on when he had made the new home a little comfortable. Lucknow was Hannasyde's station, and Mrs. Haggert stayed a week there. Hannasyde went to meet her. And the train came in, he discovered which he had been thinking of for the past month. The unwisdom of his conduct also struck him. The Lucknow week, with two dances, and an unlimited quantity of rides together, clinched matters; and Hannasyde found himself pacing this circle of thought:—He adored Alice Chisane—at least he HAD adored her. AND he admired Mrs. Landys-Haggert because she was like Alice Chisane. BUT Mrs. Landys-Haggert was not in the least like Alice Chisane, being a thousand times more adorable. NOW Alice Chisane was “the bride of another,” and so was Mrs. Landys-Haggert, and a good and honest wife too. THEREFORE, he, Hannasyde, was.... here he called himself several hard names, and wished that he had been wise in the beginning.
Haggert's Department summoned him from Dindigul to the Frontier on two days' notice, and he traveled through, losing money at every step, from Dindigul to his station. He dropped off Mrs. Haggert in Lucknow to stay with friends, attend a big ball at the Chutter Munzil, and to join him later after he made their new home a bit more comfortable. Lucknow was Hannasyde's station, and Mrs. Haggert stayed there for a week. Hannasyde went to meet her. When the train arrived, he realized she was the person he'd been thinking about for the past month. He also became aware of the foolishness of his actions. The week in Lucknow, with two dances and endless rides together, made everything clear; Hannasyde found himself stuck in this loop of thought:—He adored Alice Chisane—at least he HAD adored her. AND he admired Mrs. Landys-Haggert because she reminded him of Alice Chisane. BUT Mrs. Landys-Haggert was nothing like Alice Chisane, being a thousand times more lovable. NOW Alice Chisane was “the bride of another,” and so was Mrs. Landys-Haggert, a good and loyal wife too. THEREFORE, he, Hannasyde, was.... At this point, he called himself several harsh names and wished he had been smarter from the start.
Whether Mrs. Landys-Haggert saw what was going on in his mind, she alone knows. He seemed to take an unqualified interest in everything connected with herself, as distinguished from the Alice-Chisane likeness, and he said one or two things which, if Alice Chisane had been still betrothed to him, could scarcely have been excused, even on the grounds of the likeness. But Mrs. Haggert turned the remarks aside, and spent a long time in making Hannasyde see what a comfort and a pleasure she had been to him because of her strange resemblance to his old love. Hannasyde groaned in his saddle and said, “Yes, indeed,” and busied himself with preparations for her departure to the Frontier, feeling very small and miserable.
Whether Mrs. Landys-Haggert knew what was going on in his mind is for her to say. He seemed genuinely interested in everything about her, as opposed to the resemblance to Alice Chisane, and he made a couple of comments that, if he were still engaged to Alice Chisane, would barely be forgiven, even considering the resemblance. But Mrs. Haggert brushed off the remarks and spent a long time helping Hannasyde realize how comforting and enjoyable she had been for him because of her uncanny resemblance to his old love. Hannasyde groaned in his saddle and said, “Yes, indeed,” while getting ready for her departure to the Frontier, feeling very small and miserable.
The last day of her stay at Lucknow came, and Hannasyde saw her off at the Railway Station. She was very grateful for his kindness and the trouble he had taken, and smiled pleasantly and sympathetically as one who knew the Alice-Chisane reason of that kindness. And Hannasyde abused the coolies with the luggage, and hustled the people on the platform, and prayed that the roof might fall in and slay him.
The last day of her visit to Lucknow arrived, and Hannasyde saw her off at the train station. She was really thankful for his kindness and the effort he had put in, smiling warmly and understandingly, as if she knew the real reason behind that kindness. Meanwhile, Hannasyde yelled at the porters with the bags, pushed through the crowd on the platform, and wished that the roof would cave in and crush him.
As the train went out slowly, Mrs. Landys-Haggert leaned out of the window to say goodbye:—“On second thoughts au revoir, Mr. Hannasyde. I go Home in the Spring, and perhaps I may meet you in Town.”
As the train eased out, Mrs. Landys-Haggert leaned out the window to say goodbye:—“On second thought, see you later, Mr. Hannasyde. I’ll be home in the spring, and maybe we’ll run into each other in town.”
Hannasyde shook hands, and said very earnestly and adoringly:—“I hope to Heaven I shall never see your face again!”
Hannasyde shook hands and said very sincerely and affectionately, “I hope to God I never have to see your face again!”
And Mrs. Haggert understood.
And Mrs. Haggert got it.
WRESSLEY OF THE FOREIGN OFFICE.
I closed and drew for my love's sake, Who is now untrue to me, And I killed the Riever of Tarrant Moss, And freed Dumeny. And they always give me praise and gold, Yet I continually mourn my loss, Because I made the strike for my unfaithful love, Not for the men at the Moss. Tarrant Moss.
One of the many curses of our life out here is the want of atmosphere in the painter's sense. There are no half-tints worth noticing. Men stand out all crude and raw, with nothing to tone them down, and nothing to scale them against. They do their work, and grow to think that there is nothing but their work, and nothing like their work, and that they are the real pivots on which the administration turns. Here is an instance of this feeling. A half-caste clerk was ruling forms in a Pay Office. He said to me:—“Do you know what would happen if I added or took away one single line on this sheet?” Then, with the air of a conspirator:—“It would disorganize the whole of the Treasury payments throughout the whole of the Presidency Circle! Think of that?”
One of the many downsides of our life out here is the lack of atmosphere in the artistic sense. There are no subtle shades worth mentioning. People stand out all rough and unrefined, with nothing to soften them or provide perspective. They do their jobs and begin to believe that nothing exists beyond their work, and that there’s nothing like their work, thinking they are the true centers of the administration. Here’s an example of this mindset. A mixed-race clerk was filling out forms in a Pay Office. He said to me: “Do you know what would happen if I added or removed just one line on this sheet?” Then, with a conspiratorial tone, he added: “It would throw off all the Treasury payments across the entire Presidency Circle! Can you believe that?”
If men had not this delusion as to the ultra-importance of their own particular employments, I suppose that they would sit down and kill themselves. But their weakness is wearisome, particularly when the listener knows that he himself commits exactly the same sin.
If men didn't have this illusion about the extreme importance of their own jobs, I guess they would just sit down and end it all. But their frailty is exhausting, especially when the person listening realizes that he's guilty of the same flaw.
Even the Secretariat believes that it does good when it asks an over-driven Executive Officer to take census of wheat-weevils through a district of five thousand square miles.
Even the Secretariat thinks it's doing the right thing when it asks an overly driven Executive Officer to count wheat weevils across a district of five thousand square miles.
There was a man once in the Foreign Office—a man who had grown middle-aged in the department, and was commonly said, by irreverent juniors, to be able to repeat Aitchison's “Treaties and Sunnuds” backwards, in his sleep. What he did with his stored knowledge only the Secretary knew; and he, naturally, would not publish the news abroad. This man's name was Wressley, and it was the Shibboleth, in those days, to say:—“Wressley knows more about the Central Indian States than any living man.” If you did not say this, you were considered one of mean understanding.
There was a guy once in the Foreign Office—a guy who had spent most of his life there, and the younger staff often joked that he could recite Aitchison's “Treaties and Sunnuds” backwards in his sleep. Only the Secretary knew what he did with all that knowledge, and he clearly wouldn’t share that info with the outside world. This guy’s name was Wressley, and back then, it was common to say, “Wressley knows more about the Central Indian States than anyone alive.” If you didn’t say that, you were seen as someone with a limited understanding.
Now-a-days, the man who says that he knows the ravel of the inter-tribal complications across the Border is of more use; but in Wressley's time, much attention was paid to the Central Indian States. They were called “foci” and “factors,” and all manner of imposing names.
Nowadays, the guy who claims to understand the complex inter-tribal issues across the border is more valuable; but in Wressley's time, a lot of focus was devoted to the Central Indian States. They were referred to as “foci” and “factors,” along with all sorts of grand titles.
And here the curse of Anglo-Indian life fell heavily. When Wressley lifted up his voice, and spoke about such-and-such a succession to such-and-such a throne, the Foreign Office were silent, and Heads of Departments repeated the last two or three words of Wressley's sentences, and tacked “yes, yes,” on them, and knew that they were “assisting the Empire to grapple with serious political contingencies.” In most big undertakings, one or two men do the work while the rest sit near and talk till the ripe decorations begin to fall.
And this is where the curse of Anglo-Indian life hit hard. When Wressley raised his voice and talked about a certain succession to a certain throne, the Foreign Office stayed quiet, and Heads of Departments echoed the last few words of Wressley's sentences, adding "yes, yes" to them, thinking they were “helping the Empire deal with serious political challenges.” In most big projects, a couple of people do the work while everyone else just sits around and chats until the ripe decorations start to fall.
Wressley was the working-member of the Foreign Office firm, and, to keep him up to his duties when he showed signs of flagging, he was made much of by his superiors and told what a fine fellow he was. He did not require coaxing, because he was of tough build, but what he received confirmed him in the belief that there was no one quite so absolutely and imperatively necessary to the stability of India as Wressley of the Foreign Office. There might be other good men, but the known, honored and trusted man among men was Wressley of the Foreign Office. We had a Viceroy in those days who knew exactly when to “gentle” a fractious big man and to hearten up a collar-galled little one, and so keep all his team level. He conveyed to Wressley the impression which I have just set down; and even tough men are apt to be disorganized by a Viceroy's praise. There was a case once—but that is another story.
Wressley was the key person in the Foreign Office, and to motivate him when he showed signs of slowing down, his bosses made a big deal out of him and praised him for being such a great guy. He didn’t need much encouragement since he was tough, but the compliments he received reinforced his belief that no one was as absolutely essential to the stability of India as Wressley from the Foreign Office. There might have been other good people, but the well-known, respected, and trusted individual among them was Wressley from the Foreign Office. At that time, we had a Viceroy who knew exactly when to calm down an irritable big shot and boost the spirits of a stressed-out junior, keeping his whole team balanced. He conveyed to Wressley this impression I just mentioned; even tough people can get thrown off by the Viceroy's praise. There was one particular incident, but that’s a different story.
All India knew Wressley's name and office—it was in Thacker and Spink's Directory—but who he was personally, or what he did, or what his special merits were, not fifty men knew or cared. His work filled all his time, and he found no leisure to cultivate acquaintances beyond those of dead Rajput chiefs with Ahir blots in their 'scutcheons. Wressley would have made a very good Clerk in the Herald's College had he not been a Bengal Civilian.
All of India recognized Wressley's name and title—it was listed in Thacker and Spink's Directory—but who he actually was, what he did, or what made him special, not more than fifty people knew or cared. His job consumed all his time, leaving him no chance to build relationships beyond those with deceased Rajput chiefs who had Ahir marks in their coats of arms. Wressley would have been an excellent Clerk in the Herald's College if he hadn't been a Bengal Civilian.
Upon a day, between office and office, great trouble came to Wressley—overwhelmed him, knocked him down, and left him gasping as though he had been a little school-boy. Without reason, against prudence, and at a moment's notice, he fell in love with a frivolous, golden-haired girl who used to tear about Simla Mall on a high, rough waler, with a blue velvet jockey-cap crammed over her eyes. Her name was Venner—Tillie Venner—and she was delightful. She took Wressley's heart at a hand-gallop, and Wressley found that it was not good for man to live alone; even with half the Foreign Office Records in his presses.
One day, while moving between offices, Wressley was suddenly hit with a huge wave of trouble—overwhelmed, knocked down, and left gasping like a little schoolboy. For no reason, against all common sense, and in an instant, he fell for a carefree, golden-haired girl who raced around Simla Mall on a tall, sturdy horse, with a blue velvet jockey cap pushed down over her eyes. Her name was Venner—Tillie Venner—and she was amazing. She captured Wressley's heart in an instant, and he realized it wasn’t good for a man to live alone, even with half the Foreign Office Records stuffed in his cabinets.
Then Simla laughed, for Wressley in love was slightly ridiculous. He did his best to interest the girl in himself—that is to say, his work—and she, after the manner of women, did her best to appear interested in what, behind his back, she called “Mr. Wressley's Wajahs”; for she lisped very prettily. She did not understand one little thing about them, but she acted as if she did. Men have married on that sort of error before now.
Then Simla laughed, because Wressley in love was a bit ridiculous. He tried really hard to get the girl interested in himself—that is to say, his work—and she, in true female fashion, did her best to seem interested in what, behind his back, she referred to as “Mr. Wressley's Wajahs,” lisping very cutely. She didn’t understand a single thing about them, but she pretended she did. Men have married over that kind of misunderstanding before.
Providence, however, had care of Wressley. He was immensely struck with Miss Venner's intelligence. He would have been more impressed had he heard her private and confidential accounts of his calls. He held peculiar notions as to the wooing of girls. He said that the best work of a man's career should be laid reverently at their feet. Ruskin writes something like this somewhere, I think; but in ordinary life a few kisses are better and save time.
Providence, however, was looking after Wressley. He was really impressed by Miss Venner's intelligence. He would have been even more impressed if he had heard her private and confidential stories about his visits. He had some unusual ideas about how to court women. He believed that a man should lay his greatest achievements at their feet. Ruskin writes something similar somewhere, I think; but in everyday life, a few kisses are more effective and save time.
About a month after he had lost his heart to Miss Venner, and had been doing his work vilely in consequence, the first idea of his “Native Rule in Central India” struck Wressley and filled him with joy. It was, as he sketched it, a great thing—the work of his life—a really comprehensive survey of a most fascinating subject—to be written with all the special and laboriously acquired knowledge of Wressley of the Foreign Office—a gift fit for an Empress.
About a month after he had fallen for Miss Venner and had been doing his job poorly because of it, the first idea for his “Native Rule in Central India” came to Wressley and made him feel thrilled. As he outlined it, it was an amazing concept—the work of his life—a truly thorough exploration of a really intriguing topic—to be written with all the unique and hard-earned knowledge of Wressley from the Foreign Office—a gift worthy of an Empress.
He told Miss Venner that he was going to take leave, and hoped, on his return, to bring her a present worthy of her acceptance. Would she wait? Certainly she would. Wressley drew seventeen hundred rupees a month. She would wait a year for that. Her mamma would help her to wait.
He told Miss Venner that he was going to take a break and hoped to bring her a gift worthy of her acceptance upon his return. Would she wait? Of course she would. Wressley earned seventeen hundred rupees a month. She would wait a year for that. Her mom would help her wait.
So Wressley took one year's leave and all the available documents, about a truck-load, that he could lay hands on, and went down to Central India with his notion hot in his head. He began his book in the land he was writing of. Too much official correspondence had made him a frigid workman, and he must have guessed that he needed the white light of local color on his palette. This is a dangerous paint for amateurs to play with.
So Wressley took a year off and gathered up all the documents he could find—about a truckload—and went down to Central India with his idea blazing in his mind. He started his book in the very place he was writing about. Too much official paperwork had made him a cold writer, and he must have realized he needed the vibrant local color to inspire him. This kind of paint can be risky for amateurs to use.
Heavens, how that man worked! He caught his Rajahs, analyzed his Rajahs, and traced them up into the mists of Time and beyond, with their queens and their concubines. He dated and cross-dated, pedigreed and triple-pedigreed, compared, noted, connoted, wove, strung, sorted, selected, inferred, calendared and counter-calendared for ten hours a day. And, because this sudden and new light of Love was upon him, he turned those dry bones of history and dirty records of misdeeds into things to weep or to laugh over as he pleased. His heart and soul were at the end of his pen, and they got into the link. He was dowered with sympathy, insight, humor and style for two hundred and thirty days and nights; and his book was a Book. He had his vast special knowledge with him, so to speak; but the spirit, the woven-in human Touch, the poetry and the power of the output, were beyond all special knowledge. But I doubt whether he knew the gift that was in him then, and thus he may have lost some happiness. He was toiling for Tillie Venner, not for himself. Men often do their best work blind, for some one else's sake.
Wow, that man really worked hard! He studied his Rajahs, analyzed them, and traced their histories back through time and beyond, including their queens and concubines. He dated and cross-referenced, created detailed family trees, compared, noted, inferred, and sorted for ten hours a day. And because he was suddenly filled with this new light of Love, he transformed the dry facts of history and the grim records of wrongdoings into stories that could make him cry or laugh as he wanted. His heart and soul were in every word he wrote, and you could feel it. He was filled with empathy, insight, humor, and style for two hundred and thirty days and nights, and his book was truly a masterpiece. He had immense specialized knowledge, but the essence, the human touch, the beauty, and the impact of his work went beyond just that knowledge. I doubt he realized the gift he had at that moment, which may have kept him from some happiness. He was working for Tillie Venner, not for himself. People often create their best work without realizing it, driven by someone else's needs.
Also, though this has nothing to do with the story, in India where every one knows every one else, you can watch men being driven, by the women who govern them, out of the rank-and-file and sent to take up points alone. A good man once started, goes forward; but an average man, so soon as the woman loses interest in his success as a tribute to her power, comes back to the battalion and is no more heard of.
Also, even though this has nothing to do with the story, in India where everyone knows each other, you can see men being pushed by the women who control them, moving from the ranks to take on tasks on their own. A good man, once he starts, keeps going; but an average man, as soon as the woman stops caring about his success as a sign of her influence, returns to the group and isn't heard from again.
Wressley bore the first copy of his book to Simla and, blushing and stammering, presented it to Miss Venner. She read a little of it. I give her review verbatim:—“Oh, your book? It's all about those how-wid Wajahs. I didn't understand it.”
Wressley took the first copy of his book to Simla and, blushing and stammering, handed it to Miss Venner. She read a bit of it. Here’s her review word for word:—“Oh, your book? It’s all about those how-wid Wajahs. I didn’t get it.”
. . . . . . . . .
Wressley of the Foreign Office was broken, smashed,—I am not exaggerating—by this one frivolous little girl. All that he could say feebly was:—“But, but it's my magnum opus! The work of my life.” Miss Venner did not know what magnum opus meant; but she knew that Captain Kerrington had won three races at the last Gymkhana. Wressley didn't press her to wait for him any longer. He had sense enough for that.
Wressley from the Foreign Office was completely crushed—I'm not exaggerating—by this one silly little girl. All he could weakly say was, “But, but it's my magnum opus! The work of my life.” Miss Venner didn’t know what magnum opus meant, but she knew that Captain Kerrington had won three races at the last Gymkhana. Wressley didn’t insist that she wait for him any longer. He was smart enough for that.
Then came the reaction after the year's strain, and Wressley went back to the Foreign Office and his “Wajahs,” a compiling, gazetteering, report-writing hack, who would have been dear at three hundred rupees a month. He abided by Miss Venner's review. Which proves that the inspiration in the book was purely temporary and unconnected with himself. Nevertheless, he had no right to sink, in a hill-tarn, five packing-cases, brought up at enormous expense from Bombay, of the best book of Indian history ever written.
Then came the aftermath of a year's stress, and Wressley returned to the Foreign Office along with his “Wajahs,” a data-gathering, report-writing worker who would have been overpriced at three hundred rupees a month. He adhered to Miss Venner's analysis. This shows that the inspiration for the book was purely fleeting and unrelated to him. Still, he had no right to drown, in a mountain lake, five shipping crates that had been brought up at a huge cost from Bombay, containing the best book on Indian history ever written.
When he sold off before retiring, some years later, I was turning over his shelves, and came across the only existing copy of “Native Rule in Central India”—the copy that Miss Venner could not understand. I read it, sitting on his mule-trucks, as long as the light lasted, and offered him his own price for it. He looked over my shoulder for a few pages and said to himself drearily:—“Now, how in the world did I come to write such damned good stuff as that?” Then to me:—“Take it and keep it. Write one of your penny-farthing yarns about its birth. Perhaps—perhaps—the whole business may have been ordained to that end.”
When he sold off everything before retiring, a few years later, I was going through his shelves and found the only existing copy of “Native Rule in Central India”—the one that Miss Venner couldn’t understand. I read it while sitting on his mule trucks as long as the light lasted, and I offered him his own price for it. He looked over my shoulder for a few pages and said to himself, feeling downcast: “Now, how on earth did I end up writing such amazing stuff like that?” Then to me: “Take it and keep it. Write one of your penny-farthing stories about how it came to be. Maybe—just maybe—the whole thing was meant for that purpose.”
Which, knowing what Wressley of the Foreign Office was once, struck me as about the bitterest thing that I had ever heard a man say of his own work.
Which, knowing what Wressley of the Foreign Office used to be, struck me as one of the most bitter things I had ever heard a man say about his own work.
BY WORD OF MOUTH.
Even if you die tonight, oh Sweet, and cry, A ghost at my door, Will human Fear cause Love to fade away— I will only love you more, You who, returning from Death's house, still give me A moment's comfort in my unmatched pain. Shadow Houses.
This tale may be explained by those who know how souls are made, and where the bounds of the Possible are put down. I have lived long enough in this country to know that it is best to know nothing, and can only write the story as it happened.
This story can be understood by those who know how souls are created and where the limits of what's possible are set. I've lived in this country long enough to realize that it's better to know nothing, and I can only share the story as it unfolded.
Dumoise was our Civil Surgeon at Meridki, and we called him “Dormouse,” because he was a round little, sleepy little man. He was a good Doctor and never quarrelled with any one, not even with our Deputy Commissioner, who had the manners of a bargee and the tact of a horse. He married a girl as round and as sleepy-looking as himself. She was a Miss Hillardyce, daughter of “Squash” Hillardyce of the Berars, who married his Chief's daughter by mistake. But that is another story.
Dumoise was our Civil Surgeon at Meridki, and we called him “Dormouse” because he was a round little, sleepy guy. He was a good doctor and never argued with anyone, not even with our Deputy Commissioner, who had the manners of a boatman and the tact of a horse. He married a girl as round and as sleepy-looking as he was. She was Miss Hillardyce, the daughter of “Squash” Hillardyce from the Berars, who accidentally married his Chief's daughter. But that's another story.
A honeymoon in India is seldom more than a week long; but there is nothing to hinder a couple from extending it over two or three years. This is a delightful country for married folk who are wrapped up in one another. They can live absolutely alone and without interruption—just as the Dormice did. These two little people retired from the world after their marriage, and were very happy. They were forced, of course, to give occasional dinners, but they made no friends hereby, and the Station went its own way and forgot them; only saying, occasionally, that Dormouse was the best of good fellows, though dull. A Civil Surgeon who never quarrels is a rarity, appreciated as such.
A honeymoon in India usually lasts about a week, but there's nothing stopping a couple from stretching it over two or three years. This is a wonderful country for newlyweds who are totally into each other. They can live completely alone and uninterrupted—just like the Dormice did. These two little people stepped back from the world after they got married and were very happy. They did have to host occasional dinners, but they didn't end up making any friends this way, and the Station moved on and forgot about them; only mentioning now and then that Dormouse was a great guy, even if a bit boring. A Civil Surgeon who never argues is a rare find and appreciated for it.
Few people can afford to play Robinson Crusoe anywhere—least of all in India, where we are few in the land, and very much dependent on each other's kind offices. Dumoise was wrong in shutting himself from the world for a year, and he discovered his mistake when an epidemic of typhoid broke out in the Station in the heart of the cold weather, and his wife went down. He was a shy little man, and five days were wasted before he realized that Mrs. Dumoise was burning with something worse than simple fever, and three days more passed before he ventured to call on Mrs. Shute, the Engineer's wife, and timidly speak about his trouble. Nearly every household in India knows that Doctors are very helpless in typhoid. The battle must be fought out between Death and the Nurses, minute by minute and degree by degree. Mrs. Shute almost boxed Dumoise's ears for what she called his “criminal delay,” and went off at once to look after the poor girl. We had seven cases of typhoid in the Station that winter and, as the average of death is about one in every five cases, we felt certain that we should have to lose somebody. But all did their best. The women sat up nursing the women, and the men turned to and tended the bachelors who were down, and we wrestled with those typhoid cases for fifty-six days, and brought them through the Valley of the Shadow in triumph. But, just when we thought all was over, and were going to give a dance to celebrate the victory, little Mrs. Dumoise got a relapse and died in a week and the Station went to the funeral. Dumoise broke down utterly at the brink of the grave, and had to be taken away.
Few people can afford to play Robinson Crusoe anywhere—especially in India, where we're few in number and heavily depend on each other's kindness. Dumoise made a mistake by isolating himself from the world for a year, and he realized it when a typhoid outbreak hit the Station right in the middle of the cold season, and his wife fell ill. He was a shy little guy, and it took him five days to figure out that Mrs. Dumoise was suffering from something worse than just a basic fever. It was another three days before he dared to visit Mrs. Shute, the Engineer's wife, to timidly discuss his situation. Almost every household in India knows that doctors are pretty helpless when it comes to typhoid. The battle has to be fought between Death and the Nurses, minute by minute and degree by degree. Mrs. Shute nearly scolded Dumoise for what she called his “criminal delay” and immediately went off to take care of the poor girl. That winter, we had seven cases of typhoid in the Station, and since the average death rate is about one in five cases, we were certain we’d lose someone. But everyone did their best. The women stayed up all night nursing the sick, and the men stepped in to care for the bachelors who were ill. We battled those typhoid cases for fifty-six days and helped them through the Valley of the Shadow in triumph. But just when we thought everything was over and we were about to throw a dance to celebrate our victory, little Mrs. Dumoise had a relapse and died within a week, and the whole Station went to her funeral. Dumoise completely broke down at the edge of the grave and had to be taken away.
After the death, Dumoise crept into his own house and refused to be comforted. He did his duties perfectly, but we all felt that he should go on leave, and the other men of his own Service told him so. Dumoise was very thankful for the suggestion—he was thankful for anything in those days—and went to Chini on a walking-tour. Chini is some twenty marches from Simla, in the heart of the Hills, and the scenery is good if you are in trouble. You pass through big, still deodar-forests, and under big, still cliffs, and over big, still grass-downs swelling like a woman's breasts; and the wind across the grass, and the rain among the deodars says:—“Hush—hush—hush.” So little Dumoise was packed off to Chini, to wear down his grief with a full-plate camera, and a rifle. He took also a useless bearer, because the man had been his wife's favorite servant. He was idle and a thief, but Dumoise trusted everything to him.
After the death, Dumoise sneaked into his house and wouldn’t let anyone comfort him. He did his job well, but we all thought he should take some time off, and the other guys in his unit told him so. Dumoise was really grateful for the suggestion—he appreciated anything during that time—and set off for Chini on a hiking trip. Chini is about twenty marches from Simla, right in the heart of the Hills, and the scenery is beautiful if you’re going through a tough time. You walk through large, quiet deodar forests, under massive, silent cliffs, and across vast, calm grasslands that rise like a woman’s breasts; the wind across the grass and the rain among the deodars whispers:—“Hush—hush—hush.” So little Dumoise was sent off to Chini, hoping to ease his sorrow with a full-plate camera and a rifle. He also took along a useless servant because the guy had been his wife’s favorite. He was lazy and a thief, but Dumoise trusted him completely.
On his way back from Chini, Dumoise turned aside to Bagi, through the Forest Reserve which is on the spur of Mount Huttoo. Some men who have travelled more than a little say that the march from Kotegarh to Bagi is one of the finest in creation. It runs through dark wet forest, and ends suddenly in bleak, nipped hill-side and black rocks. Bagi dak-bungalow is open to all the winds and is bitterly cold. Few people go to Bagi. Perhaps that was the reason why Dumoise went there. He halted at seven in the evening, and his bearer went down the hill-side to the village to engage coolies for the next day's march. The sun had set, and the night-winds were beginning to croon among the rocks. Dumoise leaned on the railing of the verandah, waiting for his bearer to return. The man came back almost immediately after he had disappeared, and at such a rate that Dumoise fancied he must have crossed a bear. He was running as hard as he could up the face of the hill.
On his way back from Chini, Dumoise took a detour to Bagi, passing through the Forest Reserve on the slope of Mount Huttoo. Some travelers say that the trek from Kotegarh to Bagi is one of the best out there. It goes through dark, damp forests and suddenly opens up to a stark, chilly hillside and black rocks. The Bagi dak-bungalow is exposed to all the winds and is extremely cold. Not many people visit Bagi. Maybe that's why Dumoise chose to go there. He stopped for the night at seven, and his bearer went down the hillside to the village to hire coolies for the next day's journey. The sun had set, and the night winds were starting to whisper among the rocks. Dumoise leaned on the railing of the verandah, waiting for his bearer to come back. The man returned almost right after he had left, and at such a speed that Dumoise thought he must have spotted a bear. He was sprinting up the hill as fast as he could.
But there was no bear to account for his terror. He raced to the verandah and fell down, the blood spurting from his nose and his face iron-gray. Then he gurgled:—“I have seen the Memsahib! I have seen the Memsahib!”
But there was no bear to explain his panic. He sprinted to the porch and collapsed, blood gushing from his nose and his face a dull gray. Then he gurgled, “I have seen the Memsahib! I have seen the Memsahib!”
“Where?” said Dumoise.
"Where?" asked Dumoise.
“Down there, walking on the road to the village. She was in a blue dress, and she lifted the veil of her bonnet and said:—'Ram Dass, give my salaams to the Sahib, and tell him that I shall meet him next month at Nuddea.' Then I ran away, because I was afraid.”
“Down there, walking on the road to the village. She was wearing a blue dress, lifted the veil of her bonnet, and said: — 'Ram Dass, send my regards to the Sahib, and let him know that I’ll see him next month in Nuddea.' Then I ran away because I was scared.”
What Dumoise said or did I do not know. Ram Dass declares that he said nothing, but walked up and down the verandah all the cold night, waiting for the Memsahib to come up the hill and stretching out his arms into the dark like a madman. But no Memsahib came, and, next day, he went on to Simla cross-questioning the bearer every hour.
What Dumoise said or did, I don't know. Ram Dass claims he said nothing, but walked back and forth on the porch all night, waiting for the Memsahib to come up the hill and stretching his arms out into the darkness like a crazy person. But no Memsahib came, and the next day, he continued to Simla, questioning the bearer every hour.
Ram Dass could only say that he had met Mrs. Dumoise and that she had lifted up her veil and given him the message which he had faithfully repeated to Dumoise. To this statement Ram Dass adhered. He did not know where Nuddea was, had no friends at Nuddea, and would most certainly never go to Nuddea; even though his pay were doubled.
Ram Dass could only say that he had met Mrs. Dumoise and that she had lifted her veil and given him the message that he had faithfully repeated to Dumoise. He stuck to this statement. He didn't know where Nuddea was, didn't have any friends there, and would definitely never go to Nuddea, even if his pay was doubled.
Nuddea is in Bengal, and has nothing whatever to do with a doctor serving in the Punjab. It must be more than twelve hundred miles from Meridki.
Nuddea is in Bengal and has nothing to do with a doctor working in the Punjab. It’s more than twelve hundred miles away from Meridki.
Dumoise went through Simla without halting, and returned to Meridki there to take over charge from the man who had been officiating for him during his tour. There were some Dispensary accounts to be explained, and some recent orders of the Surgeon-General to be noted, and, altogether, the taking-over was a full day's work. In the evening, Dumoise told his locum tenens, who was an old friend of his bachelor days, what had happened at Bagi; and the man said that Ram Dass might as well have chosen Tuticorin while he was about it.
Dumoise passed through Simla without stopping and returned to Meridki to take over from the person who had been filling in for him during his trip. There were some Dispensary accounts to clarify and recent orders from the Surgeon-General to review, making the handover a full day’s job. In the evening, Dumoise shared with his locum tenens, an old friend from his bachelor days, what had happened at Bagi; the man remarked that Ram Dass might as well have chosen Tuticorin while he was at it.
At that moment a telegraph-peon came in with a telegram from Simla, ordering Dumoise not to take over charge at Meridki, but to go at once to Nuddea on special duty. There was a nasty outbreak of cholera at Nuddea, and the Bengal Government, being shorthanded, as usual, had borrowed a Surgeon from the Punjab.
At that moment, a telegraph messenger came in with a telegram from Simla, instructing Dumoise not to take over at Meridki, but to go immediately to Nuddea on special assignment. There was a serious outbreak of cholera in Nuddea, and the Bengal Government, as usual short on staff, had borrowed a Surgeon from the Punjab.
Dumoise threw the telegram across the table and said:—“Well?”
Dumoise tossed the telegram onto the table and said, “Well?”
The other Doctor said nothing. It was all that he could say.
The other Doctor didn't say anything. That was all he could say.
Then he remembered that Dumoise had passed through Simla on his way from Bagi; and thus might, possibly, have heard the first news of the impending transfer.
Then he remembered that Dumoise had gone through Simla while traveling from Bagi; so he might have, possibly, heard the first news of the upcoming transfer.
He tried to put the question, and the implied suspicion into words, but Dumoise stopped him with:—“If I had desired THAT, I should never have come back from Chini. I was shooting there. I wish to live, for I have things to do.... but I shall not be sorry.”
He tried to express the question and the underlying suspicion, but Dumoise interrupted him, saying: “If I wanted THAT, I wouldn’t have come back from Chini. I was out there hunting. I want to live because I have things to accomplish.... but I won’t be sorry.”
The other man bowed his head, and helped, in the twilight, to pack up Dumoise's just opened trunks. Ram Dass entered with the lamps.
The other man nodded his head and, in the fading light, helped pack up Dumoise's recently opened trunks. Ram Dass came in with the lamps.
“Where is the Sahib going?” he asked.
“Where is the Sahib heading?” he asked.
“To Nuddea,” said Dumoise, softly.
“To Nuddea,” Dumoise said softly.
Ram Dass clawed Dumoise's knees and boots and begged him not to go. Ram Dass wept and howled till he was turned out of the room. Then he wrapped up all his belongings and came back to ask for a character. He was not going to Nuddea to see his Sahib die, and, perhaps to die himself.
Ram Dass clung to Dumoise's knees and boots, pleading with him not to leave. Ram Dass cried and shouted until he was kicked out of the room. After that, he packed up all his things and returned to ask for a reference. He was not going to Nuddea to watch his Sahib die and possibly die himself.
So Dumoise gave the man his wages and went down to Nuddea alone; the other Doctor bidding him good-bye as one under sentence of death.
So Dumoise paid the man his wages and went down to Nuddea alone; the other Doctor saying goodbye to him as if he were on death row.
Eleven days later, he had joined his Memsahib; and the Bengal Government had to borrow a fresh Doctor to cope with that epidemic at Nuddea. The first importation lay dead in Chooadanga Dak-Bungalow.
Eleven days later, he had joined his Memsahib, and the Bengal Government had to borrow another Doctor to deal with the epidemic in Nuddea. The first arrival lay dead in the Chooadanga Dak-Bungalow.
TO BE HELD FOR REFERENCE.
By the hoof of the Wild Goat tossed From the Cliff where She lay in the Sun, Fell the Stone To the Tarn where the daylight is lost; So She fell from the light of the Sun, And alone. Now the fall was destined from the start, With the Goat and the Cliff and the Tarn, But the Stone Knows only Her life is cursed, As She sinks in the depths of the Tarn, And alone. Oh, You who have built the world Oh, You who have lit the Sun! Oh, You who have darkened the Tarn! Judge You The Sin of the Stone that was thrown By the Goat from the light of the Sun, As She sinks in the mud of the Tarn, Even now—even now—even now! From the Unpublished Papers of McIntosh Jellaludin.
“Hey, is it dawn, is it dusk in your shelter, You whom I long for, who longs for me? Oh let it be night—let it—”
Here he fell over a little camel-colt that was sleeping in the Serai where the horse-traders and the best of the blackguards from Central Asia live; and, because he was very drunk indeed and the night was dark, he could not rise again till I helped him. That was the beginning of my acquaintance with McIntosh Jellaludin. When a loafer, and drunk, sings The Song of the Bower, he must be worth cultivating. He got off the camel's back and said, rather thickly:—“I—I—I'm a bit screwed, but a dip in Loggerhead will put me right again; and I say, have you spoken to Symonds about the mare's knees?”
Here he stumbled over a little camel colt that was sleeping in the Serai where the horse traders and the worst of the lowlifes from Central Asia hang out; and since he was really drunk and it was dark, he couldn’t get up until I helped him. That was how I met McIntosh Jellaludin. When a slacker, drunk, sings “The Song of the Bower,” he must be worth getting to know. He got off the camel's back and said, a bit slurred: “I—I—I'm a bit buzzed, but a dip in Loggerhead will straighten me out; and by the way, have you talked to Symonds about the mare's knees?”
Now Loggerhead was six thousand weary miles away from us, close to Mesopotamia, where you mustn't fish and poaching is impossible, and Charley Symonds' stable a half mile further across the paddocks. It was strange to hear all the old names, on a May night, among the horses and camels of the Sultan Caravanserai. Then the man seemed to remember himself and sober down at the same time. He leaned against the camel and pointed to a corner of the Serai where a lamp was burning:—
Now Loggerhead was six thousand tired miles away from us, near Mesopotamia, where you can't fish and poaching isn't an option, and Charley Symonds' stable was half a mile further across the fields. It felt strange to hear all the old names on a May night, surrounded by the horses and camels of the Sultan Caravanserai. Then the man seemed to recall his composure and calm down at the same time. He leaned against the camel and pointed to a corner of the Serai where a lamp was lit:—
“I live there,” said he, “and I should be extremely obliged if you would be good enough to help my mutinous feet thither; for I am more than usually drunk—most—most phenomenally tight. But not in respect to my head. 'My brain cries out against'—how does it go? But my head rides on the—rolls on the dung-hill I should have said, and controls the qualm.”
“I live there,” he said, “and I would really appreciate it if you could help my unruly feet get there; because I’m more than usually drunk—completely smashed. But not when it comes to my mind. 'My brain protests against'—how does that go? But my mind is rolling in the—the metaphorical dung-heap, I should have said, and keeps the nausea in check.”
I helped him through the gangs of tethered horses and he collapsed on the edge of the verandah in front of the line of native quarters.
I guided him through the groups of tied-up horses, and he collapsed at the edge of the porch in front of the row of workers' quarters.
“Thanks—a thousand thanks! O Moon and little, little Stars! To think that a man should so shamelessly.... Infamous liquor, too. Ovid in exile drank no worse. Better. It was frozen. Alas! I had no ice. Good-night. I would introduce you to my wife were I sober—or she civilized.”
“Thanks—a thousand thanks! Oh Moon and tiny, tiny Stars! To think that a man could be so shameless... Infamous liquor, too. Ovid in exile drank no worse. Better. It was frozen. Alas! I had no ice. Goodnight. I would introduce you to my wife if I were sober—or if she were civilized.”
A native woman came out of the darkness of the room, and began calling the man names; so I went away. He was the most interesting loafer that I had the pleasure of knowing for a long time; and later on, he became a friend of mine. He was a tall, well-built, fair man fearfully shaken with drink, and he looked nearer fifty than the thirty-five which, he said, was his real age. When a man begins to sink in India, and is not sent Home by his friends as soon as may be, he falls very low from a respectable point of view. By the time that he changes his creed, as did McIntosh, he is past redemption.
A native woman came out of the shadows of the room and started calling the man names, so I left. He was the most interesting slacker I had met in a long time, and eventually, he became a friend of mine. He was a tall, well-built, light-haired man who was seriously shaken by alcohol, and he looked closer to fifty than the thirty-five he claimed was his real age. When a man starts to fall apart in India, and his friends don’t send him home as soon as they can, he really drops from a respectable status. By the time he changes his beliefs, like McIntosh did, he’s beyond saving.
In most big cities, natives will tell you of two or three Sahibs, generally low-caste, who have turned Hindu or Mussulman, and who live more or less as such. But it is not often that you can get to know them. As McIntosh himself used to say:—“If I change my religion for my stomach's sake, I do not seek to become a martyr to missionaries, nor am I anxious for notoriety.”
In many large cities, locals will mention a couple of Sahibs, usually from low-caste backgrounds, who have converted to Hinduism or Islam and live accordingly. However, it's rare to actually meet them. As McIntosh used to say, “If I change my religion for my own benefit, I don't want to become a martyr for missionaries, nor do I care about gaining fame.”
At the outset of acquaintance McIntosh warned me. “Remember this. I am not an object for charity. I require neither your money, your food, nor your cast-off raiment. I am that rare animal, a self-supporting drunkard. If you choose, I will smoke with you, for the tobacco of the bazars does not, I admit, suit my palate; and I will borrow any books which you may not specially value. It is more than likely that I shall sell them for bottles of excessively filthy country-liquors. In return, you shall share such hospitality as my house affords. Here is a charpoy on which two can sit, and it is possible that there may, from time to time, be food in that platter. Drink, unfortunately, you will find on the premises at any hour: and thus I make you welcome to all my poor establishments.”
At the beginning of our acquaintance, McIntosh cautioned me. “Remember this: I am not a charity case. I don’t need your money, your food, or your hand-me-down clothes. I’m a rare breed, a self-supporting alcoholic. If you’d like, I’ll smoke with you, though I admit I’m not a fan of the tobacco from the markets; and I’ll borrow any books you don’t particularly care about. It’s likely that I’ll sell them for bottles of really nasty homemade liquor. In exchange, you can enjoy whatever hospitality my house can offer. Here’s a charpoy for two to sit on, and there might be some food in that platter from time to time. Unfortunately, you’ll find drink available at any hour, so you're welcome to all my humble offerings.”
I was admitted to the McIntosh household—I and my good tobacco. But nothing else. Unluckily, one cannot visit a loafer in the Serai by day. Friends buying horses would not understand it. Consequently, I was obliged to see McIntosh after dark. He laughed at this, and said simply:—“You are perfectly right. When I enjoyed a position in society, rather higher than yours, I should have done exactly the same thing, Good Heavens! I was once”—he spoke as though he had fallen from the Command of a Regiment—“an Oxford Man!” This accounted for the reference to Charley Symonds' stable.
I was welcomed into the McIntosh household—with my good tobacco, of course. But that was it. Unfortunately, you can't visit a slacker in the Serai during the day. Friends buying horses wouldn't get it. So, I had to meet McIntosh after dark. He laughed about it and said, “You’re absolutely right. When I held a position in society, much higher than yours, I would have done the same thing. Good heavens! I was once”—he spoke like he had fallen from the command of a regiment—“an Oxford man!” That explained the reference to Charley Symonds' stable.
“You,” said McIntosh, slowly, “have not had that advantage; but, to outward appearance, you do not seem possessed of a craving for strong drinks. On the whole, I fancy that you are the luckier of the two. Yet I am not certain. You are—forgive my saying so even while I am smoking your excellent tobacco—painfully ignorant of many things.”
“You,” McIntosh said slowly, “haven't had that advantage; but, from the outside, you don’t seem to have a craving for strong drinks. Overall, I think you’re the luckier one. But I’m not sure. You are—sorry for saying this while I’m enjoying your excellent tobacco—painfully ignorant about many things.”
We were sitting together on the edge of his bedstead, for he owned no chairs, watching the horses being watered for the night, while the native woman was preparing dinner. I did not like being patronized by a loafer, but I was his guest for the time being, though he owned only one very torn alpaca-coat and a pair of trousers made out of gunny-bags. He took the pipe out of his mouth, and went on judicially:—“All things considered, I doubt whether you are the luckier. I do not refer to your extremely limited classical attainments, or your excruciating quantities, but to your gross ignorance of matters more immediately under your notice. That for instance.”—He pointed to a woman cleaning a samovar near the well in the centre of the Serai. She was flicking the water out of the spout in regular cadenced jerks.
We were sitting together on the edge of his bed since he didn't have any chairs, watching the horses being watered for the night while the local woman was making dinner. I didn’t appreciate being condescended to by a slacker, but I was his guest for the moment, even though he only had one very worn alpaca coat and a pair of pants made from feed sacks. He took the pipe from his mouth and said thoughtfully, “All things considered, I doubt you’re better off. I’m not talking about your very limited classical knowledge or your annoying quirks, but rather your complete ignorance of things that are more directly relevant to you. That, for example." He pointed to a woman cleaning a samovar near the well in the middle of the Serai. She was flicking the water out of the spout in a steady rhythm.
“There are ways and ways of cleaning samovars. If you knew why she was doing her work in that particular fashion, you would know what the Spanish Monk meant when he said—
“There are different methods for cleaning samovars. If you understood why she was doing her work that way, you would know what the Spanish Monk meant when he said—
'I illustrate the Trinity, Drinking orange pulp with water— In three sips, I frustrate the Aryan, While he downs his in one gulp.'
and many other things which now are hidden from your eyes. However, Mrs. McIntosh has prepared dinner. Let us come and eat after the fashion of the people of the country—of whom, by the way, you know nothing.”
and many other things that are now out of sight. However, Mrs. McIntosh has cooked dinner. Let’s go and eat like the locals—of whom, by the way, you know nothing.
The native woman dipped her hand in the dish with us. This was wrong. The wife should always wait until the husband has eaten. McIntosh Jellaludin apologized, saying:—
The indigenous woman reached her hand into the dish with us. This was inappropriate. The wife should always wait until the husband has finished eating. McIntosh Jellaludin apologized, saying:—
“It is an English prejudice which I have not been able to overcome; and she loves me. Why, I have never been able to understand. I fore-gathered with her at Jullundur, three years ago, and she has remained with me ever since. I believe her to be moral, and know her to be skilled in cookery.”
“It’s an English bias that I just can’t shake; and she loves me. I’ve never understood why. I met her in Jullundur three years ago, and she’s been with me ever since. I believe she’s a good person, and I know she’s great at cooking.”
He patted the woman's head as he spoke, and she cooed softly. She was not pretty to look at.
He patted the woman's head as he spoke, and she made a soft cooing sound. She wasn't pretty to look at.
McIntosh never told me what position he had held before his fall. He was, when sober, a scholar and a gentleman. When drunk, he was rather more of the first than the second. He used to get drunk about once a week for two days. On those occasions the native woman tended him while he raved in all tongues except his own. One day, indeed, he began reciting Atalanta in Calydon, and went through it to the end, beating time to the swing of the verse with a bedstead-leg. But he did most of his ravings in Greek or German. The man's mind was a perfect rag-bag of useless things. Once, when he was beginning to get sober, he told me that I was the only rational being in the Inferno into which he had descended—a Virgil in the Shades, he said—and that, in return for my tobacco, he would, before he died, give me the materials of a new Inferno that should make me greater than Dante. Then he fell asleep on a horse-blanket and woke up quite calm.
McIntosh never told me what job he had before his downfall. He was, when sober, a scholar and a gentleman. When drunk, he leaned more towards the former than the latter. He would get drunk about once a week for two days. During those times, the local woman would take care of him while he raved in every language except his own. One day, he even started reciting Atalanta in Calydon and went through it to the end, keeping time with a bed leg. But most of his rants were in Greek or German. His mind was a complete jumble of useless information. Once, as he was starting to sober up, he told me that I was the only rational person in the hell he had fallen into—a Virgil in the Shadows, he said—and that, in exchange for my tobacco, he would, before he died, give me the ideas for a new Inferno that would make me greater than Dante. Then he fell asleep on a horse blanket and woke up feeling quite calm.
“Man,” said he, “when you have reached the uttermost depths of degradation, little incidents which would vex a higher life, are to you of no consequence. Last night, my soul was among the gods; but I make no doubt that my bestial body was writhing down here in the garbage.”
“Man,” he said, “when you’ve hit rock bottom, the little things that would bother someone with a better life don’t matter to you at all. Last night, I felt like I was with the gods; but I have no doubt my filthy body was down here struggling in the garbage.”
“You were abominably drunk if that's what you mean,” I said.
“You were completely wasted if that's what you mean,” I said.
“I WAS drunk—filthy drunk. I who am the son of a man with whom you have no concern—I who was once Fellow of a College whose buttery-hatch you have not seen. I was loathsomely drunk. But consider how lightly I am touched. It is nothing to me. Less than nothing; for I do not even feel the headache which should be my portion. Now, in a higher life, how ghastly would have been my punishment, how bitter my repentance! Believe me, my friend with the neglected education, the highest is as the lowest—always supposing each degree extreme.”
“I was drunk—completely wasted. I, the son of a man you don’t care about—I, who was once a Fellow of a College whose kitchen you haven’t seen. I was disgustingly drunk. But think about how little it affects me. It means nothing to me. Less than nothing; because I don’t even feel the headache I should have. Now, in a better life, how terrible my punishment would have been, how deep my regret! Believe me, my friend with the neglected schooling, the highest is just as bad as the lowest—assuming each extreme is true.”
He turned round on the blanket, put his head between his fists and continued:—
He turned around on the blanket, placed his head between his hands, and continued:—
“On the Soul which I have lost and on the Conscience which I have killed, I tell you that I CANNOT feel! I am as the gods, knowing good and evil, but untouched by either. Is this enviable or is it not?”
“About the soul I've lost and the conscience I've killed, I tell you that I CAN'T feel! I’m like the gods, knowing good and evil, but unaffected by either. Is this something to be envied or not?”
When a man has lost the warning of “next morning's head,” he must be in a bad state, I answered, looking at McIntosh on the blanket, with his hair over his eyes and his lips blue-white, that I did not think the insensibility good enough.
When a guy can't feel the warning of a hangover anymore, he must be in pretty rough shape, I replied, glancing at McIntosh on the blanket, with his hair over his eyes and his lips a pale blue. I didn't think his state of being out cold was good enough.
“For pity's sake, don't say that! I tell you, it IS good and most enviable. Think of my consolations!”
“For goodness’ sake, don’t say that! I’m telling you, it IS good and really enviable. Think about my comfort!”
“Have you so many, then, McIntosh?”
“Do you have that many, McIntosh?”
“Certainly; your attempts at sarcasm which is essentially the weapon of a cultured man, are crude. First, my attainments, my classical and literary knowledge, blurred, perhaps, by immoderate drinking—which reminds me that before my soul went to the Gods last night, I sold the Pickering Horace you so kindly lent me. Ditta Mull the Clothesman has it. It fetched ten annas, and may be redeemed for a rupee—but still infinitely superior to yours. Secondly, the abiding affection of Mrs. McIntosh, best of wives. Thirdly, a monument, more enduring than brass, which I have built up in the seven years of my degradation.”
“Sure; your attempts at sarcasm, which is really the tool of a cultured person, are pretty clumsy. First, my knowledge and education in classical and literary subjects have probably been clouded by too much drinking—which reminds me that before I lost my mind last night, I sold the Pickering Horace you kindly lent me. Ditta Mull the Clothesman has it now. It sold for ten annas and can be redeemed for a rupee—but it’s still far better than yours. Second, the lasting love of Mrs. McIntosh, the best wife. Third, a legacy, more lasting than brass, which I’ve built over seven years of my downfall.”
He stopped here, and crawled across the room for a drink of water. He was very shaky and sick.
He paused here and crawled across the room to get a drink of water. He felt really unsteady and nauseous.
He referred several times to his “treasure”—some great possession that he owned—but I held this to be the raving of drink. He was as poor and as proud as he could be. His manner was not pleasant, but he knew enough about the natives, among whom seven years of his life had been spent, to make his acquaintance worth having. He used actually to laugh at Strickland as an ignorant man—“ignorant West and East”—he said. His boast was, first, that he was an Oxford Man of rare and shining parts, which may or may not have been true—I did not know enough to check his statements—and, secondly, that he “had his hand on the pulse of native life”—which was a fact. As an Oxford man, he struck me as a prig: he was always throwing his education about. As a Mahommedan faquir—as McIntosh Jellaludin—he was all that I wanted for my own ends. He smoked several pounds of my tobacco, and taught me several ounces of things worth knowing; but he would never accept any gifts, not even when the cold weather came, and gripped the poor thin chest under the poor thin alpaca-coat. He grew very angry, and said that I had insulted him, and that he was not going into hospital. He had lived like a beast and he would die rationally, like a man.
He mentioned his “treasure” several times—some significant possession he claimed to own—but I thought it was just the rambling of a drunk. He was as poor and proud as can be. His attitude wasn’t great, but he had spent seven years among the locals and knew enough about them to make him interesting to know. He would even laugh at Strickland for being clueless—“ignorant West and East,” he said. He liked to brag that he was an Oxford man with exceptional qualities, which might have been true—I couldn’t confirm his claims—and secondly, that he “had his hand on the pulse of native life”—which actually was true. As an Oxford man, he came off as a bit pompous; he was always flaunting his education. As a Muslim holy man—McIntosh Jellaludin—he was exactly what I needed for my own purposes. He smoked several pounds of my tobacco and taught me several valuable lessons, but he refused to accept any gifts, not even when the cold weather set in and the poor thin chest under his shabby alpaca coat was shivering. He got very angry and claimed I had insulted him and said he wouldn’t go to the hospital. He had lived like an animal, and he intended to die like a rational human being.
As a matter of fact, he died of pneumonia; and on the night of his death sent over a grubby note asking me to come and help him to die.
As a matter of fact, he died of pneumonia; and on the night of his death, he sent a dirty note asking me to come and help him die.
The native woman was weeping by the side of the bed. McIntosh, wrapped in a cotton cloth, was too weak to resent a fur coat being thrown over him. He was very active as far as his mind was concerned, and his eyes were blazing. When he had abused the Doctor who came with me so foully that the indignant old fellow left, he cursed me for a few minutes and calmed down.
The native woman was crying next to the bed. McIntosh, wrapped in a cotton cloth, was too weak to care when a fur coat was thrown over him. His mind was very alert, and his eyes were intense. After he harshly insulted the Doctor who came with me to the point that the upset old man left, he cursed me for a few minutes before settling down.
Then he told his wife to fetch out “The Book” from a hole in the wall. She brought out a big bundle, wrapped in the tail of a petticoat, of old sheets of miscellaneous note-paper, all numbered and covered with fine cramped writing. McIntosh ploughed his hand through the rubbish and stirred it up lovingly.
Then he told his wife to get “The Book” from a hole in the wall. She brought out a large bundle, wrapped in the end of a petticoat, filled with old sheets of assorted note-paper, all numbered and covered in fine, cramped handwriting. McIntosh sifted through the clutter and stirred it up fondly.
“This,” he said, “is my work—the Book of McIntosh Jellaludin, showing what he saw and how he lived, and what befell him and others; being also an account of the life and sins and death of Mother Maturin. What Mirza Murad Ali Beg's book is to all other books on native life, will my work be to Mirza Murad Ali Beg's!”
“This,” he said, “is my work—the Book of McIntosh Jellaludin, showing what he saw, how he lived, and what happened to him and others; it's also a record of the life, sins, and death of Mother Maturin. My work will hold the same importance to Mirza Murad Ali Beg's book as that book does to all other works on native life!”
This, as will be conceded by any one who knows Mirza Ali Beg's book, was a sweeping statement. The papers did not look specially valuable; but McIntosh handled them as if they were currency-notes. Then he said slowly:—“In despite the many weaknesses of your education, you have been good to me. I will speak of your tobacco when I reach the Gods. I owe you much thanks for many kindnesses. But I abominate indebtedness. For this reason I bequeath to you now the monument more enduring than brass—my one book—rude and imperfect in parts, but oh, how rare in others! I wonder if you will understand it. It is a gift more honorable than... Bah! where is my brain rambling to? You will mutilate it horribly. You will knock out the gems you call 'Latin quotations,' you Philistine, and you will butcher the style to carve into your own jerky jargon; but you cannot destroy the whole of it. I bequeath it to you. Ethel... My brain again!... Mrs. McIntosh, bear witness that I give the sahib all these papers. They would be of no use to you, Heart of my heart; and I lay it upon you,” he turned to me here, “that you do not let my book die in its present form. It is yours unconditionally—the story of McIntosh Jellaludin, which is NOT the story of McIntosh Jellaludin, but of a greater man than he, and of a far greater woman. Listen now! I am neither mad nor drunk! That book will make you famous.”
This, as anyone familiar with Mirza Ali Beg's book would agree, was an exaggerated statement. The papers didn’t seem especially valuable, but McIntosh treated them like they were cash. Then he said slowly: “Despite the many flaws in your education, you’ve been good to me. I’ll mention your tobacco when I reach the afterlife. I owe you a lot for your kindnesses. But I can’t stand being in anyone's debt. For that reason, I'm leaving you something more lasting than bronze—my only book—rude and flawed in places, but oh, so rare in others! I wonder if you’ll get it. It’s a more honorable gift than... Bah! Where is my mind wandering? You’ll ruin it completely. You’ll tear out the gems you call ‘Latin quotes,’ you uncultured person, and you’ll butcher the style to turn it into your own clumsy language; but you can’t destroy all of it. I leave it to you. Ethel… My mind again!... Mrs. McIntosh, please witness that I give the sahib all these papers. They wouldn’t be any use to you, Heart of my heart; and I insist,” he turned to me here, “that you don’t let my book die in its current state. It’s yours with no strings attached—the story of McIntosh Jellaludin, which is NOT the story of McIntosh Jellaludin, but about a greater man than him, and an even greater woman. Listen now! I’m neither crazy nor drunk! That book will make you famous.”
I said, “thank you,” as the native woman put the bundle into my arms.
I said, “thank you,” as the local woman handed the bundle to me.
“My only baby!” said McIntosh with a smile. He was sinking fast, but he continued to talk as long as breath remained. I waited for the end: knowing that, in six cases out of ten the dying man calls for his mother. He turned on his side and said:—
“My only baby!” McIntosh said with a smile. He was fading quickly, but he kept talking as long as he could. I waited for the end, knowing that in six out of ten cases, the dying man calls for his mother. He turned on his side and said:—
“Say how it came into your possession. No one will believe you, but my name, at least, will live. You will treat it brutally, I know you will. Some of it must go; the public are fools and prudish fools. I was their servant once. But do your mangling gently—very gently. It is a great work, and I have paid for it in seven years' damnation.”
“Tell me how you got it. No one will believe you, but at least my name will be remembered. I know you'll handle it harshly. Some parts have to go; people are naive and overly modest. I served them once. But be careful when you edit it—very careful. It’s an important work, and I’ve sacrificed seven years for it.”
His voice stopped for ten or twelve breaths, and then he began mumbling a prayer of some kind in Greek. The native woman cried very bitterly. Lastly, he rose in bed and said, as loudly as slowly:—“Not guilty, my Lord!”
His voice paused for about ten or twelve breaths, and then he started mumbling some kind of prayer in Greek. The local woman cried very hard. Finally, he sat up in bed and said, as loudly as he could while speaking slowly, “Not guilty, my Lord!”
Then he fell back, and the stupor held him till he died. The native woman ran into the Serai among the horses and screamed and beat her breasts; for she had loved him.
Then he collapsed, and the daze kept him there until he died. The native woman rushed into the Serai among the horses, screaming and beating her chest; because she had loved him.
Perhaps his last sentence in life told what McIntosh had once gone through; but, saving the big bundle of old sheets in the cloth, there was nothing in his room to say who or what he had been.
Perhaps his last sentence in life revealed what McIntosh had once experienced; but, aside from the large bundle of old sheets in the cloth, there was nothing in his room to indicate who he was or what he had been.
The papers were in a hopeless muddle.
The papers were in a complete mess.
Strickland helped me to sort them, and he said that the writer was either an extreme liar or a most wonderful person. He thought the former. One of these days, you may be able to judge for yourself. The bundle needed much expurgation and was full of Greek nonsense, at the head of the chapters, which has all been cut out.
Strickland helped me sort through them, and he mentioned that the writer was either a complete liar or an incredibly amazing person. He believed it was the former. One of these days, you might be able to decide for yourself. The bundle needed a lot of edits and was filled with Greek nonsense at the beginning of the chapters, which has all been removed.
If the things are ever published some one may perhaps remember this story, now printed as a safeguard to prove that McIntosh Jellaludin and not I myself wrote the Book of Mother Maturin.
If these things are ever published, someone may remember this story, now printed as a safeguard to show that McIntosh Jellaludin, and not I, wrote the Book of Mother Maturin.
I don't want the Giant's Robe to come true in my case.
I don't want the Giant's Robe to become a reality for me.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!